Pages
- LISTE DES DOCUMENTS
- TEXTS IN ENGLISH
- ALCHIMIE.
- ATLANTIDE.
- DIEUX DU NORD
- FRANC-MAÇONNERIE.
- HIRAM ABIFF
- GNOSTICISME.
- HERMÉTISME.
- MARTINISME.
- MYTHES & SYMBOLES.
- PHILOSOPHIE.
- ROSE CROIX.
- SCIENCES ESOTERIQUES.
- SPIRITUALITÉS.
- TAROTS
- THÉOSOPHIE.
- RENÉ GUÉNON
- MAX HEINDEL
- ELIPHAS LEVI
- ALBERT G. MACKEY
- RUDOLF STEINER
- ARTHUR E. WAITE
- OSWALD WIRTH
- PORTRAITS.
- SATOR.
- DIVERS.
SMITH The Book of Mormon (Part 4)
3 Nephi
THE BOOK OF NEPHI, THE SON OF NEPHI, WHICH WAS THE SON OF HELAMAN.
3 Nephi 1
CHAPTER I. And Helaman was the son of Helaman, which was the son of Alma, which was the son of Alma, being a descendant of Nephi, which was the son of Lehi, which came out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, the king of Judah.
Now it came to pass that the ninety and first year had passed away; and it was six hundred years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem; and it was in that year that Lachoneus was the Chief Judge and the governor over the land. And Nephi, the son of Helaman, had departed out of the land of Zarahemla, giving charge unto his son Nephi, which was his eldest son, concerning the plates of brass, and all the records which had been kept, and all those things which had been kept sacred, from the departure of Lehi out of Jerusalem: then he departed out of the land, and whither he went, no man knoweth; and his son Nephi did keep the records in his stead, yea, the record of this people.
And it came to pass that in the commencement of the ninety and second year, behold the prophecies of the prophets began to be fulfilled more fully; for there began to be greater signs and greater miracles wrought among the people. But there were some which began to say, That the time was past for the words to be fulfilled, which was spoken by Samuel, the Lamanite. And they began to rejoice over their brethren, saying, the time is past, and the words of Samuel are not fulfilled; therefore your joy and your faith concerning this thing, hath been vain. And it came to pass that they did
make a great uproar throughout the land; and the people which believed, began to be very sorrowful, lest by any means those things which had been spoken, might not come to pass. But behold, they did watch steadfastly for that day, and that night, and that day, which shall be as one day, as if there were no night, that they might know that their faith had not been vain.
Now it came to pass that there was a day set apart by the unbelievers, that all those who believed in those traditions, should be put to death, except the sign should come to pass, which had been given by Samuel the prophet. Now it came to pass that when Nephi, the son of Nephi, saw the wickedness of his people, his heart was exceeding sorrowful. And it came to pass that he went out and bowed himself down upon the earth, and cried mightly to his God, in behalf of his people; yea, those which were about to be destroyed because of their faith in the traditions of their fathers. And it came to pass that he cried mightly unto the Lord, all the day; and behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him, saying: Lift up your head and be of good cheer: for behold, the time is at hand, and on this night shall the sign be given, and on the morrow come I into the world, to shew unto the world that I will fulfil all that I have caused to be spoken by the mouth of my Holy Prophets. Behold, I come unto my own, to fulfil all things which I have made known unto the children of men, from the foundation of the world, and to do the will, both of the Father, and the Son of the Father, because of me, and of the Son, because of my flesh. And behold, the time is at hand, and this night shall the sign be given.
And it came to pass that the words which came unto Nephi, was fulfilled, according as they had been spoken: for behold, at the going down of the sun, there was no darkness; and the people began to be astonished, because there was no darkness when the night came. And there were many which had not believed the words of the prophets, fell to the earth, and became as if they were dead, for they knew that the great plan of destruction which they had laid for those who believed in the word of the prophets, had been frustrated; for the sign which had been given was already at hand; and they began to know that the Son of God must shortly appear; yea, in fine, all the people upon the face of the whole earth, from the west to the east, both in the land north and in the land south, were so exceedingly astonished, that they fell to the earth; for
they knew that the prophets had testified of these things for many years, and that the sign which had been given, was already at hand; and they began to fear because of their iniquity and their unbelief.
And it came to pass that there was no darkness in all that night, but it was as light as though it was mid-day. And it came to pass that the sun did rise in the morning again, according to its proper order; and they knew that it was the day that the Lord should be born, because of the signs which had been given. And it had come to pass, yea, all things, every whit, according to the words of the prophets. And it came to pass also, that a new star did appear, according to the word. And it came to pass that from this time forth, there began to be lyings sent forth among the people, by Satan, to harden their hearts, to the intent that they might not believe in those signs and wonders which they had seen; but notwithstanding these lyings and deceivings, the more part of the people did believe, and were converted unto the Lord. -- And it came to pass that Nephi went forth among the people, and also many others, baptizing unto repentance, in the which, there were a great remission of sins. And thus the people began to have peace in the land; and there were no contentions, save it were a few that began to preach, endeavoring to prove by the Scriptures, that it was no more expedient to observe the law of Moses. Now in this thing they did err, having not understood the Scriptures. But it came to pass that they soon became converted, and were convinced of the error which they were in: for it was made known unto them that the law was not yet fulfilled, and that it must be fulfilled in every whit; yea, the word came unto them that it must be fulfilled; yea, that one jot nor title should not pass away, till it should all be fulfilled; therefore in this same year, were they brought to a knowledge of their error, and did confess their faults. And thus the ninety and second year did pass away, bringing glad tidings unto the people because of the signs which had come to pass, according to the words of the prophecy of all the Holy Prophets.
And it came to pass that the ninety and third year did also pass away in peace, save it were for the Gadianton robbers, which dwelt in the mountains, which did infest the land; for so strong were their holds and their secret places, that the people could not overpower them; therefore they did commit many murders, and did do much slaughter among the people.
And it came to pass that in the ninety and fourth year, they began to increase in a great degree, because there were many dissenters of the Nephites which did flee unto them, which did cause much sorrow unto those Nephites which did remain in the land; and there was also a cause of much sorrow among the Lamanites; for behold, they had many children which did grow up and began to wax strong in years, that they became for themselves, and were led away by some which were Zoramites, by their lyings and their flattering words, to join those Gadianton robbers; and thus were the Lamanites afflicted also, and began to decrease as to their faith and righteousness, because of the wickedness of the rising generation.
And it came to pass that thus passed away the ninety and fifth year also, and the people began to forget those signs and wonders which they had heard, and began to be less and less astonished at a sign or a wonder from Heaven, insomuch that they began to be hard in their hearts, and blind in their minds, and began to disbelieve all which they had heard and seen, imagining up some vain thing in their hearts, that it was wrought by men, and by the power of the Devil, to lead away and deceive the hearts of the people; and thus did Satan get possession of the hearts of the people again, insomuch that he did blind their eyes, and lead them away to believe that the doctrine of Christ was a foolish and a vain thing.
And it came to pass that the people began to wax strong in wickedness and abominations; and they did not believe that there should be any more signs or wonders given; and Satan did go about, leading away the hearts of the people. tempting them and causing them that they should do great wickedness in the land. And thus did pass away the ninety and sixth year; and also the ninety and seventh year; and also the ninety and eighth year; and also the ninety and ninth year; and also an hundred years had passed away, since the days of Mosiah, which was the king over the people of the Nephites. And six hundred and nine years had passed away, since Lehi left Jerusalem; and nine years had passed away, from the time which the sign was given, which was spoken of by the prophets, that Christ should come into the world. Now the Nephites began to reckon their time from this period which was the sign given, or from the coming of Christ; therefore, nine years had passed away, and Nephi, which was the father of Nephi, which had the charge of the records, did not return to
the land of Zarahemla, and could no where be found in all the land.
And it came to pass that the people did still remain in wickedness, notwithstanding the much preaching and prophesying which was sent among them; and thus passed away the tenth year also; and the eleventh year also passed away in iniquity. And it came to pass in the thirteenth year, there began to be wars and contentions throughout all the land: for the Gadianton robbers had become so numerous, and did slay so many of the people, and did lay waste so many cities, and did spread so much death and carnage throughout the land, that it became expedient that all the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, should take up arms against them; therefore all the Lamanites which had become converted unto the Lord, did unite with their brethren, the Nephites, and were compelled, for the safety of their lives, and their women and their children, to take up arms against those Gadianton robbers; yea, and also maintain their rights, and their privileges of their church, and of their worship, and their freedom, and their liberty. And it came to pass that before the thirteenth year had passed away, the Nephites were threatened with utter destruction, because of this war, which had become exceeding sore. And it came to pass that those Lamanites which had united with the Nephites, were numbered among the Nephites; and their curse was taken from them, and their skin became white like unto the Nephites; and their young men and their daughters became exceeding fair, and they were numbered among the Nephites, and were called Nephites. And thus ended the thirteenth year.
And it came to pass in the commencement of the fourteenth year, the war between the robbers and the people of Nephi did continue, and did become exceeding sore; nevertheless, the people of Nephi did gain some advantage of the robbers, insomuch that they did drive them back out of their lands into the mountains, and into their secret places. And thus ended the fourteenth year. And in the fifteenth year they did come forth against the people of Nephi; and because of the wickedness of the people of Nephi, and their many contentions and dissentions, the Gadianton robbers did gain many advantages over them. And thus ended the fifteenth year; and thus were the people in a state of many afflictions; and the sword of destruction did hang over them, insomuch that they were about to be smitten down by it, and this because of their iniquity.
3 Nephi 2
CHAPTER II. And now it came to pass that in the sixteenth year from the coming of Christ, Lachoneus, the Governor of the land, received an epistle from the leaders and the Governor of this band of robbers; and these were the words which were written, saying: Lachoneus, most noble and Chief Governor of the land: behold I write this epistle unto you, and do give unto you exceeding great praise because of your firmness, and also the firmness of your people, in maintaining that which ye suppose to be your right and liberty; yea, ye do stand well, as if ye were supported by the hand of God, in the defence of your liberty, and your property, and your country, or that which ye do call so. And it seemeth a pity unto me, most noble Lachoneus, that ye should be so foolish and vain as to suppose that ye can stand against so many brave men, which are at my command, which do now at this time stand in their arms, and do await, with great anxiety, for the word, Go down upon the Nephites and destroy them. And I knowing of their unconquerable spirit, having proved them in the field of battle, and knowing of their everlasting hatred towards you, because of the many wrongs which ye have done unto them, therefore if they should come down against you, they would visit you with utter destruction; therefore I have wrote this epistle, sealing it with mine own hand, feeling for your welfare, because of your firmness in that which ye believe to be right, and your noble spirit in the field of battle; therefore I write unto you desiring that ye would yield up unto this my people, your cities, your lands, and your possessions, rather than that they should visit you with the sword, and that destruction should come upon you; or in other words, yield yourselves up unto us, and unite with us, and become acquainted with our secret works, and become our brethren, that ye may be like unto us; not our slaves, but our brethren, and partners of all our substance. And behold, I swear unto you, if ye will do this, with an oath, ye shall not be destroyed; but if ye will not do this, I swear unto you, with an oath, that on the morrow month, I will command that my armies shall come down against you, and they shall not stay their hand, and shall spare not, but shall slay you, and shall let fall the sword upon you, even until ye shall become extinct. And behold, I am Giddianhi, and I am the Governor of this secret society of Gadianton; which society, and the works thereof, I know
to be good; and they are of ancient date, and they have been handed down unto us. And I write this epistle unto you, Lachoneus, and I hope that ye will deliver up your lands, and your possessions, without the shedding of blood, that this my people may recover their rights and government which have dissented away from you, because of your wickedness in retaining from them their rights of government; and except ye do this, I will avenge their wrongs. I am Giddianhi.
And now it came to pass when Lachoneus received this epistle, he was exceedingly astonished, because of the boldness of Giddianhi, demanding the possession of the land of the Nephites, and also of threatening the people, and avenging the wrongs of those that had received no wrong, save it were they had wronged themselves, by dissenting away unto those wicked and abominable robbers. Now behold, this Lachoneus, the Governor, was a plain man, and could not be frightened by the demands and the threatenings of a robber; therefore he did not hearken to the epistle of Giddianhi, the Governor of the robbers, but he did cause that his people should cry unto the Lord for strength against the time that the robbers should come down against them; yea, he sent a proclamation among all the people, that they should gather together their women, and their children, their flocks and their herds, and all their substance, save it were their land, unto one place. And he caused that fortifications should be built round about them, and the strength thereof should be exceeding great. And he caused that there should be armies, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites, or of all of them which were numbered among the Nephites, should be placed as guards round about, to watch them, and to guard them from the robbers, day and night; yea, he said unto them, As the Lord liveth, except ye repent of all your iniquities, and cry unto the Lord, that they would in no wise be delivered out of the hands of those Gadianton robbers. And so great and marvellous were the words and prophecies of Lachoneus, that they did cause fear to come upon all the people, and they did exert themselves in their might, to do according to the words of Lachoneus.
And it came to pass that Lachoneus did appoint Chief Captains over all the armies of the Nephites, to command them at the time that the robbers should come down out of the wilderness against them. Now the chiefest among all the Captains, and the great Commander of all the armies of the Nephites, was appointed, and his name was Gidgiddoni. Now
it was the custom of all the Nephites, to appoint for their Chief Captains, save it were in their times of wickedness, someone that had the spirit of revelation, and also of prophecy; therefore this Gidgiddoni was a great prophet among them, and also was the Chief Judge. Now the people said unto Gidgiddoni, Pray unto the Lord, and let us go up upon the mountains, and into the wilderness, that we may fall upon the robbers and destroy them, in their own lands. But Gidgiddoni saith unto them, the Lord forbid; for if we should go up against them, the Lord would deliver us into their hands; therefore we will prepare ourselves in the centre of our lands, and we will gather all out armies together, and we will not go against them, but we will wait till they shall come against us; therefore, as the Lord liveth, if we do this, he will deliver them into our hands. And it came to pass in the seventeenth year in the latter end of the year, the proclamation of Lachoneus had gone forth throughout all the face of the land, and they had taken their horses and their chariots, and their cattle, and all their flocks, and their herds, and their grain, and all their substance, and did march forth by thousands, and by the tens of thousands, until they had all gone forth to the place which had been appointed, that they should gather themselves together, to defend themselves against their enemies. And the land which was appointed was the land of Zarahemla, and the land which was between the land of Zarahemla and the land Bountiful; yea, to the line which was between the land Bountiful and the land Desolation; and there were a great many thousand people, which were called Nephites, which did gather themselves together in this land. Now Lachoneus did cause that they should gather themselves together in the land southward, because of the great curse which was upon the land northward; and they did fortify themselves against their enemies, and they did dwell in one land, and in one body, and they did fear the words which had been spoken by Lachoneus, insomuch that they did repent of all their sins; and they did put up their prayers unto the Lord their God, that he would deliver them in the time that their enemies should come down against them to battle. And they were exceeding sorrowful because of their enemy. And Gidgiddoni did cause that they should make weapons of war, of every kind, that they should be strong with armor, and with shields, and with bucklers, after the manner of his instruction.
And it came to pass that in the latter end of the eighteenth
year, those armies of robbers had prepared for battle, and began to come down, and to sally forth from the hills, and out of the mountains, and the wilderness, and their strong holds, and their secret places, and began to take possession of the lands, both which was in the land south, and which was in the land north, and began to take possession of all the lands which had been deserted by the Nephites, and the cities which had been left desolate. But behold there was no wild beasts nor game in those lands which had been deserted by the Nephites, and there was no game for the robbers save it were in the wilderness. And the robbers could not exist save it were in the wilderness, for the want of food; for the Nephites had left their lands desolate, and had gathered their flocks, and their herds, and all their substance, and they were in one body; therefore there were no chance for the robbers to plunder and to obtain food, save it were to come up in open battle against the Nephites; and the Nephites being in one body, and having so great a number, and having reserved for themselves provisions, and horses, and cattle, and flocks of every kind, that they might subsist for the space of seven years, in the which time they did hope to destroy the robbers from off the face of the land. And thus the eighteenth year did pass away.
And it came to pass that in the nineteenth year, Giddianhi found that it was expedient that he should go up to battle against the Nephites, for there was no way that they could subsist, save it were to plunder, and rob, and murder. And they durst not spread themselves upon the face of the land, insomuch that they could raise grain, lest the Nephites should come upon them and slay them; therefore Giddianhi gave commandment unto his armies, that in this year they should go up to battle against the Nephites.
And it came to pass that they did come up to battle; and it was in the sixth month; and behold, great and terrible was the day that they did come up to battle; and they were girded about after the manner of robbers; and they had a lamb-skin about their loins, and they were dyed in blood; and their heads were shorn; and they had head-plates upon them; and great and terrible was the appearance of the armies of Giddianhi, because of their armor, and because of their being dyed in blood. And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites, when they saw the appearance of the army of Giddianhi, had all fallen to the earth, and did lift their cries to
the Lord their God, that he would spare them, and deliver them out of the hands of their enemies. And it came to pass that when the armies of Gaddianhi saw this, they began to shout with a loud voice, because of their joy; for they had supposed that the Nephites had fallen with fear, because of the terror of their armies; but in this thing they were disappointed, for the Nephites did not fear them, but they did fear their God, and did supplicate him for protection; therefore when the armies of Giddianhi did rush upon them, they were prepared to meet them; yea, in the strength of the Lord they did receive them; and the battle commenced in this the sixth month; and great and terrible was the slaughter thereof, insomuch that there never was known so great a slaughter among all the people of Lehi since he left Jerusalem. And notwithstanding the threatenings and the oaths which Giddianhi had made, behold, the Nephites did beat them, insomuch that they did fall back from before them.
And it came to pass that Gidgiddoni commanded that his armies should pursue them as far as to the borders of the wilderness, and that they should not spare any that should fall into their hands by the way; and thus they did pursue them, and did slay them, to the borders of the wilderness, even until they had fulfilled the commandment of Gidgiddoni.
And it came to pass that Giddianhi, who had stood and fought with boldness, was pursued as he fled; and being weary because of his much fighting, he was overtaken and slain. And thus was the end of Giddianhi, the robber.
And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites did return again to their place of security. And it came to pass that this nineteenth year did pass away, and the robbers did not come again to battle; neither did they come again in the twentieth year; and in the twenty first year they did not come up to battle, but they came up on all sides to lay siege round about the people of Nephi; for they did suppose that if they should cut off the people of Nephi from their lands, and should hem them in on every side, and if they should cut them off from all their outward privileges, that they would cause them to yield themselves up according to their wishes. Now they had appointed unto themselves another leader, whose name was Zemnarihah; therefore it was Zemnarihah; that did cause that this siege should take place. But behold this was an advantage unto the Nephites; for it was impossible for the
robbers to lay siege sufficiently long to have an effect upon the Nephites, because of their much provision which they had laid up in store because of the scantiness of provisions among the robbers; for behold they had nothing save it were meat for their substance, which meat they did obtain in the wilderness. And it came to pass that the wild game became scarce in the wilderness, insomuch that the robbers were about to perish with hunger. And the Nephites were continually marching out by day and by night, and falling upon their armies, and cutting them off by thousands and by ten thousands. And thus it became the desire of the people of Zemnarihah, to withdraw from their design, because of the great destruction which come upon them by night and by day.
And it came to pass that Zemnarihah did give command unto his people, that they should withdraw themselves from the siege, and march into the farthermost parts of the land, northward. And now Gidgiddoni, being aware of their design, and knowing their weakness because of the want of food, and the great slaughter which had been made among them, therefore he did send out his armies in the night- time, and did cut off the way of their retreat, and did place his armies in the way of their retreat; and this did they do in the night-time, and got on their march beyond the robbers, so that on the morrow, when the robbers began their march, they were met by the armies of the Nephites, both in their front and in their rear. And the robbers which were on the south, were also cut off in their place of retreat. And all these things were done by command of Gidgiddoni. And there were many thousands which did yield themselves up prisoners unto the Nephites; and the remainder of them were slain; and their leader Zemnarihah was taken, and hanged upon a tree, yea, even upon the top thereof until he was dead. And when they had hanged him until he was dead, they did fall the tree to the earth, and did cry with a loud voice, saying, May the Lord preserve his people in righteousness and in holiness of heart, that they may cause to be fell to the earth all who shall seek to slay them because of power and secret combinations, even as this man hath been fell to the earth. And they did rejoice and cry again with one voice, saying, May the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, protect this people in righteousness, so long as they shall call on the name of their God for protection. And it came to pass that they did break forth, all as one, in singing
and praising their God, for the great thing which he had done for them, in preserving them from falling into the hands of their enemies; yea, they did cry, Hosanna to the Most High God; and they did cry, Blessed be the name of the Lord God Almighty, the Most High God. And their hearts were swollen with joy, unto the gushing out of many tears, because of the great goodness of God in delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; and they knew it was because of their repentance and their humility that they had been delivered from an everlasting destruction. And now behold there was not a living soul among all the people of the Nephites, which did doubt in the least thing in the words of all the holy prophets which had spoken; for they knew that it must needs be that they must be fulfilled; and they knew that it must be expedient that Christ had come, because of the many signs which had been given, according to the words of the prophets; and because of the things which had come to pass already, they knew it must needs be that all things should come to pass according to that which had been spoken; therefore they did forsake all their sins, and their abominations, and their whoredoms, and did serve God with all diligence, day and night.
And now it came to pass that when they had taken all the robbers prisoners, insomuch that none did escape which were not slain, they did cast their prisoners into prison, and did cause the word of God to be preached unto them; and as many as would repent of their sins and enter into a covenant that they would murder no more, were set at liberty; but as many as there were who did not enter into a covenant, and who did still continue to have those secret murders in their hearts; yea, as many as were found breathing out threatenings against their brethren, were condemned and punished according to the law. And thus they did put an end to all those wicked, and secret, and abominable combinations, in the which there were so much wickedness, and so many murders committed. And thus had the twenty and second year passed away, and the twenty and third year also, and the twenty and fourth, and the twenty and fifth; and thus had twenty and five years passed away, and there had been many things transpired which, in the eyes of some, would be great and marvellous; nevertheless, they cannot all be written in this book; yea, this book cannot contain even a hundredth part of what was done among so many people in the space of twenty and five
years; but behold there are records which do contain all the proceedings of this people; and a more short but a true account was given by Nephi; therefore I have made my record of these things according to the record of Nephi, which were engraven on the plates which were called the plates of Nephi. And behold I do make the record on plates which I have made with mine own hands. And behold, I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people; yea, the first church which was established among them after their transgression. Behold I am a disciple of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I have been called of him to declare his word among his people, that they might have everlasting life. And it hath become expedient that I according to the will of God, that the prayers of those which have gone hence, which were the holy ones, should be fulfilled according to their faith, should make a record of these things which have been done; yea, a small record of that which hath taken place from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem, even down until the present time; therefore I do make my record from the accounts which hath been given by those which were before me, until the commencement of my day; and then I do make a record of the things which I have seen with mine own eyes. And I know the record which I make to be a just and true record; neverthelers there are many things which according to our language, we are not able to write. And now I make an end of my sayings which is of myself, and proceed to give my account of the things which hath been before me. I am Mormon, and a pure descendant of Lehi. I have reason to bless my God and my saviour Jesus Christ, that he brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem, (and no one knew it save it were himself and those which he brought out of that land,) and that he hath given me and my people so much knowledge unto the salvation of our souls. Surely he hath blessed the house of Jacob, and hath been merciful unto the seed of Joseph. An insomuch as the children of Lehi hath kept his commandments, he hath blessed them and prospered them according to his word; yea, and surely shall he again bring a remnant of the seed of Joseph to the knowledge of the Lord their God; and as surely as the Lord liveth will he gather in from the four quarters of the earth, all the remnant of the seed of Jacob, which was scattered abroad upon all the face of the earth; and as he hath covenanted with all the house Jacob,
even so shall the covenant wherewith he hath covenanted with the house of Jacob, be fulfilled in his own due time, unto the restoring all the house of Jacob unto the knowledge of the covenant that he hath covenanted with them; and then shall they know their Redeemer, which is Jesus Christ, the Son of God; and then shall they be gathered in from the four quarters of the earth, unto their lands, from whence they have been dispersed; yea, as the Lord liveth, so shall it be. Amen.
3 Nephi 3
CHAPTER III. And now it came to pass that the people of the Nephites did all return to their own lands, in the twenty and sixth year, every man, with his family, his flocks and his herds, his horses and his cattle, and all things whatsoever did belong unto them. And it came to pass that they had not eaten up all their provisions; therefore they did take with them all that they had not devoured, of all their grain of every kind, and their gold, and their silver, and all their precious things, and they did return to their own lands and their possessions, both on the north, and on the south, both in the lands northward and on the land southward. And they granted unto those robbers which had entered into a covenant to keep the peace, of the band which were desirous to remain Lamanites, lands, according to their numbers, that they might have with their labors, wherewith to subsist upon; and thus they did establish peace in all the land. And they began again to prosper and to wax great; and the twenty and sixth and seventh years passed away, and there was great order in the land; and they had formed their laws according to equity and justice. And now there was nothing in all the land, to hinder the people from prospering continually, except they should fall into transgression. And now it was Gidgiddoni, and the Judge Lachoneus, and those which had been appointed leaders, which had established this great peace in the land.
And it came to pass that there were many cities built anew, and there were many old cities repaired; and there were many highways cast up, and many roads made, which led from city to city, and from land to land, and from place to place. And thus passed away the twenty and eighth year, and the people had continual peace. But it came to pass in the twenty and
ninth year, there began to be some disputings among the people; and some were lifted up in pride and boastings, because of their exceeding great riches, yea, even unto great persecutions: for there were many merchants in the land, and also many lawyers, and many officers. And the people began to be distinguished by ranks, according to their riches, and their chances for learning; yea, some were ignorant because of their poverty, and others did receive great learning because of their riches; some were lifted up in pride, and others were exceeding humble; some did return railing for railing, while others would receive railing, and persecution, and all manner of afflictions, and would not turn and revile again, but were humble and penitent before God; and thus there became a great inequality in all the land, insomuch that the church began to be broken up; yea, insomuch that in the thirtieth year the church was broken up in all the land, save it were among a few of the Lamanites, which were converted unto the true faith; and they would not depart from it, for they were firm, and steadfast, and immoveable, willing with all diligence to keep the commandments of the Lord. Now the cause of this iniquity of the people was this: Satan had great power unto the stirring up of the people to do all manner of iniquity, and to the puffing them up with pride, tempting them to seek for power, and authority, and riches, and the vain things of the world. And thus Satan did lead away the hearts of the people, to do all manner of iniquity; therefore they had not enjoyed peace but a few years. And thus in the commencement of the thirtieth year, the people having been delivered up for the space of a long time, to be carried about by the temptations of the Devil whithersoever he desired to carry them, and to do whatsoever iniquity he desired they should; and thus in the commencement of this, the thirtieth year, they were in a state of awful wickedness. Now they did not sin ignorantly, for they knew the will of God concerning them, for it had been taught unto them; therefore they did wilfully rebel against God. And now it was in the days of Lachoneus, the son of Lachoneus: for Lachoneus did fill the seat of his father, and did govern the people that year. And there began to be men inspired from heaven, and sent forth, standing among the people in all the land, preaching and testifying boldly of the sins and iniquities of the people, and testifying unto them concerning the redemption which the Lord would make for his people; or in other words, the resurrection of Christ; and they
did testify boldly of his death and sufferings. Now there were many of the people which were exceeding angry, because of those which testified of these things; and those which were angry, were chiefly the Chief Judges, and they which had been High Priests, and lawyers; yea, all they which were lawyers, were angry with those which testified of these things. Now there was no lawyer, nor Judge, nor High Priest, that could have power to condemn any one to death, save their condemnation was signed by the governor of the land. Now there were many of those which testified of the things pertaining to Christ, which testified boldly, which were taken and put to death secretly, by the Judges, that the knowledge of their death came not unto the governor of the land, until after their death. Now behold, this was contrary to the laws of the land, that any man should be put to death, except they had power from the governor of the land; therefore a complaint came up unto the land of Zarahemla, to the governor of the land, against these Judges which had condemned the prophets of the land unto death, not according to the law.
Now it came to pass that they were taken and brought up before the Judge, to be judged of the crime which they had done, according to the law which had been given by the people. Now it came to pass that those Judges had many friends and kindreds; and the remainder, yea, even almost all the lawyers and the High Priests, did gather themselves together, and unite with the kindreds of those Judges which were to be tried according to the law; and they did enter into a covenant one with another, yea, even into that covenant which was given by them of old, which covenant was given and administered by the Devil, to combine against all righteousness; therefore they did combine against the people of the Lord, and enter into a covenant to destroy them, and to deliver those which were guilty of murder from the grasp of justice, which was about to be administered according to the law. And they did set at defiance the law and the rights of their country; and they did covenant, one with another, to destroy the governor, and to establish a king over the land, that the land should no more be at liberty, but should be subject unto kings. Now behold, I will shew unto you that they did not establish a king over the land; but in the same year, yea, the thirtieth year, they did destroy upon the judgment seat, yea, did murder the Chief Judge of the land. And the people were divided one against another; and they did separate one from another, into tribes,
every man according to his family, and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the land. And every tribe did appoint a Chief, or a leader over them; and thus they became tribes, and leaders of tribes. Now behold, there was no man among them, save he had much family and many kindreds and friends; therefore their tribes became exceeding great. Now all this was done, and there was no wars as yet among them; and all this iniquity had come upon the people, because they did yield themselves unto the power of Satan; and the regulations of the government was destroyed, because of the secret combinations of the friends and kindreds of them which murdered the prophets. And they did cause great contention in the land, insomuch that the more righteous part of the people, although they were nearly all become wicked; yea, there were but few righteous men among them. And thus six years had not passed away, since the more part of the people had turned from their righteousness, like the dog to his vomit, or like the sow to her wallowing in the mire. -- Now this great combination which had brought so great iniquity upon the people, did gather themselves together, and did place at their head a man whom they did call Jacob; and they did call him their king; therefore he became a king over this wicked band; and he was one of the chiefest which had given his voice against the prophets which testified of Jesus. -- And it came to pass that they were not so strong in number as the tribes of the people which were united together, save it were their leaders did establish their laws, every one according to his tribe; nevertheless they were enemies, notwithstanding they were not a righteous people; yet they were united in the hatred of those who had entered into a covenant to destroy the government; therefore Jacob seeing that their enemies were more numerous than they, he being the king of the band, therefore he commanded his people that they should take their flight into the northernmost part of the land, and there build up unto themselves a kingdom, until they were joined by dissenters, (for he flattered them that there would be many dissenters,) and they become sufficiently strong to contend with the tribes of the people. And they did so; and so speedy was their march, that it could not be impeded, until they had gone forth out of the reach of the people. And thus ended the thirtieth year; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi.
And it came to pass in the thirty and first year, that they
were divided into tribes, every man according to his family, kindred and friends; nevertheless they had come to an agreement that they would not go to war one with another; but they were not united as to their laws, and their manner of government, for they were established according to the minds of them which was their chiefs and their leaders. But they did establish very strict laws that one tribe should not trespass against another, insomuch that in some degree they had peace in the land; nevertheless, their hearts were turned from the Lord their God, and they did stone the prophets, and did cast them out from among them.
And it came to pass that Nephi, having been visited by angels, and also by the voice of the Lord, therefore having seen angels, and being an eyewitness, and having had power given unto him that he might know concerning the ministry of Christ, and also being eyewitness to their quick return from righteousness unto their wickedness and abominations; therefore, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, and the blindness of their minds, went forth among them in that same year, and began to testify boldly, repentance and remission of sins through faith on the Lord Jesus Christ. And he did minister many things unto them; and all of them cannot be written, and a part of them would not suffice; therefore they are not written in this book. And Nephi did minister with power and with great authority. And it came to pass that they were angry with him, even because he had greater power than they, for it were not possible that they could disbelieve his words; for so great was his faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, that angels did minister unto him daily; and in the name of Jesus did he cast out devils and unclean spirits; and even his brother did he raise from the dead, after he had been stoned and suffered death by the people; and the people saw it, and did witness of it, and were angry with him, because of his power; and he did also do many more miracles, in the sight of the people, in the name of Jesus.
And it came to pass that the thirty and first year did pass away, and there were but few which were converted unto the Lord; but as many as were converted, did truly signify unto the people that they had been visited by the power and spirit of God, which was in Jesus Christ, in whom they believed. -- And as many as had devils cast out from them, and were healed of their sicknesses and their infirmities, did truly manifest
unto the people that they had been wrought upon by the spirit of God, and had been healed; and they did shew forth signs also, and did do some miracles among the people.
And it came to pass that thus passed away the thirty and second year also. And Nephi did cry unto the people in the commencement of the thirty and third year; and he did preach unto them repentance and remission of sins. Now I would have you to remember also, that there were none which were brought unto repentance, who were not baptized with water; therefore there were ordained of Nephi, men unto this ministry, that all such as should come unto them, should be baptized with water, and this as a witness and a testimony before God, and unto the people, that they had repented and received a remission of their sins. And there were many in the commencement of this year, that were baptized unto repentance; and thus the more part of the year did pass away.
3 Nephi 4
CHAPTER IV. And now it came to pass that according to our record, and we know our record to be true: for behold, it was a just man which did keep the record; for he truly did many miracles in the name of Jesus; and there was not any man which could do a miracle in the name of Jesus, save he were cleansed every whit from his iniquity. And now it came to pass, if there was no mistake made by this man in the reckoning of our time, the thirty and third year had passed away, and the people began to look with great earnestness for the sign which had been given by the prophet Samuel, and Lamanite; yea, for the time that there should be darkness for the space of three days, over the face of the land. And there began to be great doubtings and disputations among the people, notwithstanding so many signs had been given.
And it came to pass in the thirty and fourth year, in the first month, in the fourth day of the month, there arose a great storm, such an one as never had been known in all the land; and there was also a great and terrible tempest; and there was terrible thunder, insomuch that it did shake the whole earth as if it was about to divide asunder; and there was exceeding sharp lightnings, such as never had been known in all the land. And the city of Zarahemla did take fire; and the
city of Moroni did sink into the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof were drowned; and the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah, that in the place of the city thereof, there became a great mountain; and there was a great and terrible destruction in the land southward. But behold, there was a more great and terrible destruction in the land northward: for behold, the whole face of the land changed, because of the tempest, and the whirlwinds, and the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the exceeding great quaking of the whole earth; and the highways were broken up, and the level roads were spoiled, and many smooth places became rough, and many great and noble cities were sunk, and many were burned, and many were shook till the buildings thereof had fallen to the earth, and the inhabitants thereof were slain, and the places were left desolate; and there were some cities which remained; but the damage thereof was exceeding great, and there were many in them which were slain; and there were some which were carried away in the whirlwind; and whither they went, no man knoweth, save they know that they were carried away; and thus the face of the whole earth became deformed, because of the tempests, and the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the quaking of the earth. And behold, the rocks were rent in twain; yea, they were broken up upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were found in broken fragments, and in seams, and in cracks, upon all the face of the land.
And it came to pass that when the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the storm, and the tempest, and the quakings of the earth did cease -- for behold, they did last for about the space of three hours; and it was said by some that the time was greater; nevertheless, all these great and terrible things were done in about the space of three hours; and then behold, there was darkness upon the face of the land.
And it came to pass that there was thick darkness upon the face of all the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof which had not fallen, could feel the vapour of darkness; and there could be no light, because of the darkness, neither candles, neither torches; neither could there be fire kindled with their fine and exceeding dry wood, so that there could not be any light at all; and there was not any light seen, neither fire, nor glimmer, neither the sun, nor the moon, nor the stars, for so great were the midst of darkness which were upon the face of the land.
And it came to pass that it did last for the space of three days, that there was no light seen; and there was great mourning, and howling, and weeping among all the people continually; yea, great were the groanings of the people, because of the darkness and the great destruction which had come upon them. And in one place they were heard to cry, saying: O that we had repented before this great and terrible day, and then would our brethren have been spared, and they would not have been burned in that great city Zarahemla. And in another place they were heard to cry and mourn, saying: O that we had repented before this great and terrible day, and had not killed and stoned the prophets, and cast them out; then would our mothers, and our fair daughters, and o ur children have been spared, and not have been buried up in that great city Moronihah; and thus were the howlings of the people great and terrible.
And it came to pass that there was a voice heard among all the inhabitants of the earth upon all the face of this land, crying, Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo unto the inhabitants of the whole earth, except they shall repent, for the Devil laugheth, and his angels rejoice, because of the slain of the fair sons and daughters of my people; and it is because of their iniquity and abominations that they are fallen. Behold, that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof. And behold, that great city Moroni have I caused to be sunk in the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants to be drowned. And behold, that great city Moronihah have I covered with earth, and the inhabitants thereof, to hide their iniquities and their abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not come up any more unto me against them. And behold, the city of Gilgal have I caused to be sunk, and the inhabitants thereof to be buried up in the depths of the earth; yea, and the city Onihah, and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Mocum, and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Jerusalem, and the inhabitants thereof, and waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not come up any more unto me against them. And behold, the city of Gadiandi, and the city of Gadiomnah, and the city of Jacob, and the city of Gimgimno, all these have I caused to be sunk, and made hills and valleys in the places thereof, and the inhabitants thereof have I buried up in the
depths of the earth, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up any more unto me against them. -- And behold, that great city Jacobugath, which was inhabited by the people of the king of Jacob, have I caused to be burned with fire, because of their sins and their wickedness, which was above all the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret murders and combinations: for it was they that did destroy the peace of my people and the government of the land; therefore I did cause them to be burned, to destroy them from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against them. And behold, the city of Laman, and the city of Josh, and the city of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, have I caused to be burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof, because of their wickedness in casting out the prophets, and stoning them which I did send to declare unto them concerning their wickedness and their abominations; and because they did cast them all out, that there were none righteous among them, I did send down fire and destroy them, that their wickedness and abominations might be hid from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints which I sent among them, might not cry unto me from the ground against them; and many great destructions have I caused to come upon this land, and upon this people, because of their wickedness and their abominations.
O all ye that are spared, because ye were more righteous than they! will ye not now return unto me, and repent of your sins, and be converted, that I may heal you? Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will come unto me, ye shall have eternal life. Behold, mine arm of mercy is extended towards you, and whosoever will come, him will I receive; and blessed are they which cometh unto me. Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I created the Heavens and the earth, and all things that in them is. I was with the Father from the beginning. I am in the Father, and the Father in me; and in me hath the Father glorified his name. I came unto my own, and my own received me not. And the scriptures, concerning my coming are fulfilled. And as many as have received me, to them have I given to become the Sons of God; and even so will I to as many as shall believe on my name: for behold, by me redemption cometh, and in me is the law of Moses fulfilled. I am the light and the life of the world. I
am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. And ye shall offer up unto me the shedding of blood; yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done away, for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt offerings; and ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me, at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not. Behold, I have come unto the world to bring redemption unto the world, to save the world from sin; therefore whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a little child, him will I receive; for of such is the kingdom of God. Behold, for such I have laid down my life, and have taken it up again; therefore repent, and come unto me ye ends of the earth, and be saved. And now behold it came to pass that all the people of the land did hear these sayings, and did witness of it. And after these sayings there was a silence in the land for the space of many hours; for so great was the astonishment of the people that they did cease lamenting and howling for the loss of their kindred which had been slain; therefore there was silence in all the land for the space of many hours.
And it came to pass that there came a voice again unto the people, and all the people did hear, and did witness of it, saying: O ye people of these great cities which have fallen, which are the descendant of Jacob; yea, which are of the house of Israel; O ye people of the house of Israel, how oft have I gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and have nourished you. And again, how oft would I have gathered you, as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, which have fallen; yea, ye people of the house of Israel; ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not. O ye house of Israel, whom I have spared, how oft will I gather you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if ye will repent and return unto me with full purpose of heart. But if not, O house of Israel, the places of your dwellings shall become desolate, until the time of the fulfilling of the covenant to your fathers.
And now it came to pass that after the people had heard these words, behold they began to weep and howl again, because
of the loss of their kindred and friends. And it came to pass that thus did the three days pass away. And it was in the morning and the darkness dispersed from off the face of the land, and the earth did cease to tremble, and the rocks did cease to rend, and the dreadful groanings did cease, and all the tumultous noises did pass away, and the earth did cleave together again, that it stood, and the mourning, and the weeping, and the wailing of the people which were spared alive, did cease; and their mourning was turned into joy, and their lamentations into the praise and the thanksgiving unto the Lord Jesus Christ, their Redeemer: And thus far were the scriptures fulfilled, which had been spoken by the prophets. -- And it was the more righteous part of the people which were saved, and it was they which received the prophets, and stoned them not; and it was they which had not shed the blood of the saints, which were spared; and they were spared, and were not sunk and buried up in the earth; and they were not drowned in the depths of the sea; and they were not burned by fire, neither were they fallen upon and crushed to death; and they were not carried away in the whirlwind; neither were they overpowered by the vapor of smoke and of darkness. And now whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the scriptures, let him search them, and see and behold if all these deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by tempests, and by whirlwinds, and by the opening of the earth to receive them, and all these things is not unto the fulfilling of the prophecies of many of the holy prophets. Behold I say unto you yea, many have testified of these things at the coming of Christ, and were slain because they testified of these things; yea, the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake concerning these things, because they testified particular concerning us, which is the remnant of their seed. Behold our father Jacob also testified concerning a remnant of the seed of Joseph. And behold, are not we a remnant of the seed of Joseph? And those things which testifies of us, are they not written upon the plates of brass which our father Lehi brought out of Jerusalem? And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and fourth year, behold I will shew unto you that the people of Nephi which were spared, and also they which had been called Lamanites, which had been spared, did have great favors shew unto them, and great blessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch that soon after the ascension of Christ into
Heaven, he did truly manifest himself unto them, shewing his body unto them, and ministering unto them; and an account of his ministry shall be given hereafter. Therefore this time I make an end of my sayings.
3 Nephi 5
CHAPTER V. Jesus Christ sheweth himself unto the people of Nephi, as the multitude were gathered together in the land Bountiful, and did minister unto them; and on this wise did he shew himself unto them. And now it came to pass that there were a great multitude gathered together, of the people of Nephi, round about the temple which was in the land Bountiful; and they were marvelling and wondering one with another, and were shewing one to another the great and marvellous change which had taken place; and they were also conversing about this Jesus Christ, of which the sign had been given, concerning his death.
And it came to pass that while they were thus conversing one with another, they heard a voice, as if it came out of Heaven; and they cast there eyes round about, for they understood not the voice which they heard; and it was not a harsh voice, neither was it a loud voice; nevertheless, and notwithstanding it being a small voice, it did pierce them that did hear, to the centre, insomuch that there were no part of their frame that it did not cause to quake; yea, it did pierce them to the very soul, and did cause their hearts to burn. -- And it came to pass that again they heard the voice, and they understood it not; and again the third time they did hear the voice, and did open their ears to hear it; and their eyes were towards the sound thereof; and they did look steadfastly towards Heaven, from whence the sound came; and behold, the third time they did understand the voice which they heard; and it saith unto them, Behold, my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, in whom I have glorified my name, hear ye him.
And it came to pass as they understood, they cast their eyes up again towards Heaven, and behold, they saw a man descending out of Heaven; and he was clothed in a white robe, and
he came down and stood in the midst of them, and the eyes of the whole multitude was turned upon him, and they durst not open their mouths, even one to another, and wist not what it meant: for they thought it was an angel that had appeared unto them.
And it came to pass that he stretched forth his hand, and spake unto the people, saying: Behold I am Jesus Christ, of which the prophets testified that should come into the world; and behold I am the light and the life of the world, and I have drank out of the bitter cup which the Father hath given me, and have glorified the Father in taking upon me the sins of the world, in the which I have suffered the will of the Father in all things, from the beginning.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had spake these words, the whole multitude fell to the earth, for they remembered that it had been prophesied among them that Christ should shew himself unto them after his ascension into Heaven.
And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto them saying: Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your hands into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails in my hands, and in my feet, that ye may know that I am the God of Israel, and the God of the whole earth, and have been slain for the sins of the world.
And it came to pass that the multitude went forth, and thrust their hands into his side, and did feel the prints of the nails in his hands and in his feet; and this they did do, going forth one by one, until they had all gone forth, and did see with their eyes, and did feel with their hands, and did know of a surety, and did bear record, that it was he, of whom it was written by the prophets that should come.
And it came to pass that when they had all gone forth, and had witnessed for themselves, they did cry out with one accord, saying: Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God! And they did fall down at the feet of Jesus, and did worship him.
And it came to pass that he spake unto Nephi, (for Nephi was among the multitude,) and he commanded him that he should come forth. And Nephi arose and went forth, and bowed himself before the Lord, and he did kiss his feet. -- And the Lord commanded him that he should arise. And he arose and stood before him. And the Lord said unto him, I give unto you power that ye shall baptize this people, when I
am again ascended into heaven. And again the Lord called others, and said unto them likewise; and he gave unto them power to baptize. And he saith unto them, On this wise shall ye baptize; and there shall be no disputations among you. Verily I say unto you, that whoso repenteth of his sins through your words, and desireth to be baptized in my name, on this wise shall ye baptize them: Behold, ye shall go down and stand in the water, and in my name shall ye baptize them. And now behold, these are the words which ye shall say, calling them by name, saying: Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. And then shall ye immerse them in the water, and come forth again out of the water. And after this manner shall ye baptize in my name, for behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one. And according as I have commanded you, thus shall ye baptize. And there shall be no disputations among you, as there hath hitherto been; neither shall there be disputations among you concerning the points of my doctrine, as there hath hitherto been; for verily, verily I say unto you, he that hath the spirit of contention, is not of me, but is of the Devil, which is the father of contention, and he stirreth up the hearts of men to contend with anger, one with another. Behold, this is not my doctrine, to stir up the hearts of men with anger, one against another; but this is my doctrine, that such things should be done away. Behold, verily, verily I say unto you, I will declare unto you my doctrine. And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath given unto me; and I bear record of the Father, and the Father beareth record of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me, and I bear record that the father commandeth all men, every where to repent and believe in me; and whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved; and they are they which shall inherit the kingdom of God. And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized, shall be damned. -- Verily, verily I say unto you, that this is my doctrine; and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me, believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me; for he will visit him with fire, and with the Holy Ghost; and thus will the Father bear record of me; and the Holy Ghost will bear record unto him of the Father
and me: for the father, and I, and the Holy Ghost, are one. And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and become as a child, and be baptized in my name, or ye can in nowise receive these things. And again I say unto you, Ye must repent, and be baptized in my name, and become as a little child, or ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. Verily, verily I say unto you, that this is my doctrine; and whoso buildeth upon this, buildeth upon my rock; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them. And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and establish it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built upon my rock, but he buildeth upon a sandy foundation, and the gates of hell standeth open to receive such when the floods come, and the winds beat upon them. Therefore go forth unto this people and declare the words which I have spoken, unto the ends of the earth. And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto Nephi, and to those which had been called, (now the number of them which had been called, and received power and authority to baptize, were twelve,) and behold he stretched forth his hand unto the multitude, and cried unto them saying: Blessed are ye, if ye shall give heed unto them saying, Blessed are ye, if ye shall give heed unto the words of these twelve which I have chosen from among you to minister unto you, and to be your servants; and unto them I have given power, that they may baptize you with water; and after that ye are baptized with water, behold I will baptize you with fire and with the Holy Ghost; therefore blessed are ye, if ye shall believe in me, and be baptized, after that ye have seen me, and know that I am. And again, more blessed are they which shall believe in your words, because that ye shall testify that ye have seen me, and that ye know that I am. Yea, blessed are they which shall believe in your words, and come down into the depths of humility, and be baptized; for they shall be visited with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and shall receive a remission of their sins. Yea, blessed are the poor in spirit, which cometh unto me, for theirs is the kingdom of Heaven. And again, blessed are all they that mourn, for they shall be comforted; and blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. And blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost. And blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. And blessed are all the pure in heart, for they shall see God. And blessed are all the peace-makers, for they shall be called the children of
God. And blessed are they which are persecuted, for my namesake, for theirs is the kingdom of Heaven. And blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake, for ye shall have great joy and be exceeding glad, for great shall be your reward in Heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. Verily, verily I say unto you, I give unto you to be the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor, wherewith shall the earth be salted? The salt shall be thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under the foot of men. Verily, verily I say unto you, I give unto you to be the light of this people. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. Behold, do men light a candle and put it under a bushel? Nay, but on a candle-stick, and it giveth light to all that are in the house; therefore let your light so shine before this people, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in Heaven. Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets. I am not come to destroy but to fulfil: for verily I say unto you, one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled.
And behold I have given unto you the law and the commandments of my Father, that ye shall believe in me, and that ye shall repent of your sins, and come unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit. Behold, ye have the commandments before you, and the law is fulfilled; therefore come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto you, that except ye shall keep my commandments, which I have commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, and it is also written before you, that thou shalt not kill; and whosoever kill, shall be in danger of the judgment of God. But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of his judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire; therefore, if ye shall come unto me, or shall desire to come unto me, and rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, go thy way unto thy brother, and first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I will receive you. Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with him, lest any time he shall get thee, and thou shalt be cast into
prison. Verily, verily I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence, until thou hast paid the uttermost senine. -- And while ye are in prison, can ye pay even one senine? Verily, verily I say unto you, Nay. Behold, it is written by them of old time, that thou shalt not commit adultery; but I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman, to lust after her, hath committed adultery already in his heart. Behold, I give unto you a commandment, that ye suffer none of these things to enter into your heart: for it is better that ye should deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye shall take up your cross, than that ye should be cast into hell. It hath been written, That whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement. Verily, verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery; and whoso shall marry her who is divorced, committeth adultery. And again it is written, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths. But verily, verily I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by Heaven, for it is God's throne; nor by the earth, for it his footstool; neither shalt thou swear by the head, because thou canst not make one hair black or white; but let your communications be Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever cometh of more than these are evil. And behold, it is written, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. But I say unto you, That ye shall not resist evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man shall sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and to him that would borrow of thee, turn thou not away. And behold, it is written also, That thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy: but behold I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you, that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good; therefore those things which were of old time, which were under the law in me, are all fulfilled. -- Old things are done away, and all things have become new; therefore I would that ye should be perfect even as I your Father which is in Heaven is perfect. Verily, verily I say that I would that ye should do alms unto the poor; but take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them:
otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. Therefore, when ye shall do your alms, do not sound a trumpet before you, as will hypocrites do in the synagogues, and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily, I say unto you, They have their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth; that thine alms may be secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly.
And when thou prayest, thou shalt not do as hypocrites: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues, and in the corner of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily, I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. For, if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Moreover, when ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily, I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face; that thou appear not unto men, to fast, but unto thy Father, which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is
that darkness! No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other. or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
3 Nephi 6
CHAPTER VI. And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he looked upon the twelve whom he had chosen, and saith unto them, Remember the words which I have spoken. For behold, ye are they which I have chosen to minister unto this people. Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin; and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like the one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to- morrow is cast into the oven, even so will he clothe you, if ye are not of little faith. Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, what shall we drink? or, wherewithal shall he be clothed? For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. -- But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient is the day unto the evil thereof.
And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying, Verily, verily I say unto you, Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy
brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and behold, a beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote of thy brother's eye. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.
Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? If ye then being evil knoweth how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.
Enter ye in at the straight gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: because, straight is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits: Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. -- A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall know them.
Not every one that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in my name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
Therefore, whoso heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: and the rain descended. and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.
3 Nephi 7
CHAPTER VII. And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings, he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and saith unto them, Behold, ye have heard these things which I have taught before I ascended to my Father; therefore whoso remembereth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, him will I raise up at the last day. And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words, he perceived that there were some among them which marvelled, and wondered what he would concerning the law of Moses: for they understood not the saying, That old things had passed away, and that all things had become knew. And he saith unto them, Marvel not that I said unto you, that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new. Behold I say unto you, That the law is fulfilled that was given unto Moses. Behold, I am he that gave the law, and I am he which covenanted with my people Israel; therefore, the law in me is fulfilled: for I have come to fulfil the law; therefore, it hath an end. Behold, I do not destroy the prophets: for as many as have not been fulfilled in me, verily, I say unto you, shall all be fulfilled. And because I said unto you, That old things hath passed away, I do not destroy that which hath been spoken concerning things which is to come. For behold, the covenant which I have made with my people, is not all fulfilled; but the law which was given unto Moses, hath an end in me. Behold, I am the law, and the light: Look unto me, and endure to the end, and ye shall live: for unto him that endureth to the end, will I give eternal life. Behold, I have given unto you the commandments; therefore keep my commandments. And this is the law and the prophets: for they truly testified of me.
And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he said unto those twelve whom he had chosen, Ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this people, which are a remnant of the house of Joseph. And behold, this is the land
of your inheritance; and the Father hath given it unto you. -- And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem; neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment, that I should tell unto them concerning the other tribes of the house of Israel, which the Father hath led away out of the land. -- This much did the Father command me, That I should tell unto them, that other sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. And now because of stiffneckedness and unbelief, they understood not my word; therefore I was commanded to say no more of the Father concerning this thing unto them. But, verily, I say unto you, that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were separated from among them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their iniquity, that they know not of you. And verily, I say unto you again, That the other tribes hath the father separated from them; and it is because of their iniquity, that they know not of them. And verily, I say unto you, That ye are they of which I said, other sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles: for they understood not that the Gentiles should be converted through their preaching; and they understood me not that I said they shall hear my voice; and they understood me not that the Gentiles should not at any time hear my voice; that I should not manifest myself unto them, save it were by the Holy Ghost. But behold, ye have not heard my voice, and seen me; and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among them which the Father hath given me. And verily, verily, I say unto you, That I have other sheep, which are not of this land; neither of the land of Jerusalem; neither in any parts of that land round about, whither I have been to minister. For they of which I speak, are they which have not as yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them. But I have received a commandment of the Father, That I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold, and one shepherd; therefore I go to shew myself unto them. And I command you that ye shall write these sayings, after that I am gone, that if it so be that my people at Jerusalem, they which have seen
me, and been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in my name, that they may receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost, and also of the other tribes which they know not of, that these sayings which ye shall write, shall be kept, and shall be manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed which shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth, because of their unbelief, may be brought in, or may be brought to a knowledge of me, their Redeemer. And then will I gather them in from the four quarters of the earth; and then will I fulfil the covenant which the Father hath made unto all the people of the house of Israel. And blessed are the Gentiles, because of their belief in me, in and of the Holy Ghost, which witness unto them of me and of the Father. Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the latter day shall the truth come unto the Gentiles, that the fulness of these things shall be made known unto them. But Wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentiles: for notwithstanding that they come forth upon the face of this land, and have scattered my people, which are of the house of Israel; and my people which are of the house of Israel, have been cast out from among them, and have been trodden under feet by them; and because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles, and also the judgments of the Father upon my people, which are of the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, That after all this, and I have caused my people which are of the house of Israel, to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain, and to be cast out from among them, and to become hated by them. And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you at that day, When the Gentiles shall sin against my Gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my Gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all these things and shall reject the fulness of my Gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my Gospel from among them; and then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my Gospel unto them; and I will shew unto thee, O house of Israel,
that the Gentiles shall not have power over you, but I will remember my covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the knowledge of the fulness of my Gospel. But if the Gentiles will repent, and return unto me, saith the Father, behold, they shall be numbered among my people, O house of Israel; and I will not suffer my people, which are of the house of Israel, to go through among them, and tread them down, saith the Father. But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice, I will suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people, O house of Israel, that they shall go through among them, and shall tread them down, and they shall be as salt that hath lost his savour, which is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of my people, O house of Israel. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Thus has the Father commanded me, that I should give unto this people this land for their inheritance. And when the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, which saith, Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion. Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations: and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God.
3 Nephi 8
CHAPTER VIII. Behold, bow it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he looked round about again on the multitude, and he saith unto them, Behold, my time is at hand. I perceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot understand all my words which I am commanded of the father to speak unto you at this time; therefore, go ye unto your homes, and ponder upon the things which I have said, and ask of the Father, in my name, that ye may understand; and prepare your minds for the morrow, and I come unto you again. But now I go unto the Father, and also to shew myself unto the lost tribes of Israel: for they are not lost unto the Father, for he knoweth whither he hath taken them.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus spoken, he cast his eyes round about again on the multitude, and beheld
they were in tears, and did look steadfastly upon him, as if they would ask him to tarry a little while longer with them. And he saith unto them, Behold, my bowels is filled with compassion towards you: Have ye any that are sick among you, bring them hither. Have ye any that are lame, or blind, or halt, or maimed, or leprous, or that are withered, or that are deaf, or that are afflicted in any manner, bring them hither, and I will heal them: for I have compassion upon you; my bowels is filled with mercy: for I perceive that ye desire that I should shew unto you what I have done unto your brethren at Jerusalem: for I see that your faith is sufficient, that I should heal you.
And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all the multitude, with one accord, did go forth, with their sick, and their afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with their dumb, and with all that they were afflicted in any manner; and he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto him; and they did all, both they which had been healed, and they which were whole, bow down at his feet, and did worship him; and as many as could come for the multitude did kiss his feet, insomuch that they did bathe his feet with their tears.
And it came to pass that he commanded that their little children should be brought. So they brought their little children and sat them down upon the ground round about him, and Jesus stood in the midst; and the multitude gave way till they had all been brought unto him. And it came to pass that when they had all been brought, and Jesus stood in the midst, he commanded the multitude that they should kneel down upon the ground. And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the ground, Jesus groaned within himself, and saith, Father, I am troubled because of the wickedness of the people of the house of Israel. And when he had said these words, he himself also knelt upon the earth; and beheld he prayed unto the Father; and the things which he prayed, cannot be written, and the multitude did bear record which heard him. And after this manner do they bear record; the eye hath never seen, neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and marvellous things as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father; and no tongue can speak, neither can there be written by any man, neither can the hearts of men conceive so great and marvellous things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak; and no one can conceive of the joy which
filled our souls at the time we heard him pray for us unto the Father.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying unto the Father, he arose; but so great was the joy of the multitude, that they were overcome. And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them arise. And they arose from the earth, and he saith unto them, Blessed are ye because of your faith. And now behold, my joy is full. And when he had said these words, he wept, and the multitude bear record of it, and he took their little children, one by one, and blessed them, and prayed unto the Father for them. And when he had done this he wept again, and he spake unto the multitude, and saith unto them, Behold your little ones. And as they looked to behold, they cast their eyes towards Heaven, and they saw the Heavens open, and they saw angels descending out of heaven as it were, in the midst of fire; and they came down and encircled those little ones about; and they were encircled with fire; and the angels did minister unto them, and the multitude did see and hear, and bear record; and they know that their record is true, for they all of them did see and hear, every man for himself; and they were in number about two thousand and five hundred souls; and they did consist of men, women and children.
And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples that they should bring forth some bread and wine unto him. And while they were gone for the bread and wine, he commanded the multitude that they should sit themselves down upon the earth. And when the disciples had come with the bread and wine, he took of the bread, and blessed it; and he gave unto the disciples, and commanded that they should eat. And when they had eat, and were filled, he commanded that they should give unto the multitude. And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he saith unto the disciples, Behold, there shall one be ordained among you, and to him will I give power that he shall break bread, and bless it, and give it unto the people of my church, unto all they which shall believe and be baptized in my name. And this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have done, even as I have broken bread, and blessed it, and gave it unto you. -- And this shall ye do in remembrance of my holy body, which I have shewn unto you. And it shall be a testimony unto the Father, that ye do always
remember me. And if ye do always remember me, ye shall have my spirit to be with you.
And it came to pass that when he had said these words, he commanded his disciples that they should take of the wine of the cup, and drink of it, and that they should also give unto the multitude, that they might drink of it. And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of it, and were filled; and they gave unto the multitude, and they did drink, and they were filled. And when the disciples had done this, Jesus saith unto them, Blessed are ye for this thing which ye have done, for this is fulfilling my commandments, and this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you. And this shall ye always do unto those who repent and are baptized in my name; and ye shall do it in rememberance of my blood, which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me, ye shall have my spirit to be with you. And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do these things. And if ye shall always do these things, blessed are ye, for ye are built upon my rock. But whoso among you shall do more or less than these, are not built upon my rock, but are built upon a sandy foundation; and when the rain descends, and the flood come, and the winds blow, and beat upon them, they shall fall, and the gates of hell is already open to receive them; therefore blessed are ye if ye shall keep my commandments, which the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always, lest ye be tempted by the devil, and ye are led away captive by him. And as I have prayed among you, even so shall ye pray in my church, among my people which do repent and are baptized in my name. Behold I am the light; I have set an example for you.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had spake these words unto his disciples, he turned again unto the mnltitude, and saith unto them, Behold, verily, verily I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always, lest ye enter into temptation; for Satan desireth to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; therefore ye must always pray unto the Father in my name; and whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is right, believing that ye shall receive, and behold it shall be given unto you. Pray in your families unto the Father, always in my name, that your wives and your children may be blessed.
And behold, ye shall meet together oft, and ye shall not forbid any man from coming unto you when ye shall meet together, but suffer them that they may come unto you, and forbid them not; but ye shall pray for them, and shall not cast them out; and if it so be that they come unto you oft, ye shall pray for them unto the Father in my name; therefore hold up your light, that it may shine unto the world. Behold I am the light which ye shall hold up -- that which ye have seen me do. Behold ye see that I have prayed unto the Father, and ye all have witnessed; and ye see that I have commanded that none of you should go away, but rather have commanded that ye should come unto me, that ye might feel and see; even so shall ye do unto the world; and whosoever breaketh this commandment, suffereth himself to be lead into temptation.
And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he turned his eyes again upon the disciples whom he had chosen, and saith unto them, behold, verily, verily I say unto you, I give unto you another commandment, and then I must go unto my Father, that I may fulfil other commandments which he hath given me. And now behold, this is the commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall not suffer any one knowingly, to partake of my flesh, and blood unworthily, when ye shall minister it: For whoso eateth and drinketh my flesh and blood unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul; therefore if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood, ye shall forbid him; nevertheless ye shall not cast him out from among you, but ye shall minister unto him, and shall pray for him unto the Father, in my name, and if it so be that he repenteth, and is baptized in my name, then shall ye receive him, and shall minister unto him of my flesh and blood; but if he repenteth not, he shall not be numbered among my people, that he may not destroy my people: For behold I know my sheep, and they are numbered; nevertheless ye shall not cast him out of your synagogues, or your places of worship, for unto such shall ye minister; for ye know not but what they will return and repent, and come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I shall heal them, and ye shall be the means of bringing salvation unto them. Therefore keep these sayings which I have commanded you, that ye come not under condemnation: For wo unto him whom the Father condemneth. And I give you these commandments, because of the
disputations which hath been among you beforetime. And blessed are ye if ye have no disputations among you. And now I go unto the Father, because it is expedient that I should go unto the Father, for your sakes.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of these sayings, he touched with his hand the disciples whom he had chosen, one by one, even until he had touched them all, and spake unto them as he touched them; and the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples bear record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will shew unto you hereafter that this record is true.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had touched them all, there came a cloud and overshadowed the multitude, that they could not see Jesus. And while they were overshadowed, he departed from them, and ascended into Heaven. -- And the disciples saw and did bear record that he ascended again into Heaven.
3 Nephi 9
CHAPTER IX. And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended into Heaven, the multitude did disperse, and every man did take his wife and his children, and did return to his own home. And it was noised abroad among the people immediately, before it was dark, that the multitude had seen Jesus, and that he had ministered unto them, and that he would also show himself on the morrow unto the multitude; yea, and even all the night it was noised abroad concerning Jesus; and insomuch did they send forth unto the people, that there were many, yea, an exceeding great number did labor exceedingly all night, that they might be on the morrow in the place where Jesus should shew himself unto the multitude.
And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the multitude was gathered together, behold Nephi and his brother, whom he had raised from the dead, whose name was Timothy, and also his son, whose name was Jonas, and also Mathoni, and Mathonihah, his brother, and Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jeremiah, and Shemnon, and Jonas, and Zedekiah, and Isaiah: Now these were the names of the disciples whom Jesus had chosen. And it came to pass that they went forth
and stood in the midst of the multitude. And behold, the multitude was so great, that they did cause that they should be separated into twelve bodies. And the twelve did teach the multitude; and behold, they did cause that the multitude should kneel down upon the face of the earth, and should pray unto the Father, in the name of Jesus. And the disciples did pray unto the Father also, in the name of Jesus. And it came to pass that they arose and ministered unto the people. And when they had ministered those same words which Jesus had spoken -- nothing varying from the words which Jesus had spoken -- behold, they knelt again, and prayed to the Father in the name of Jesus; and they did pray for that which they most desired; and they desired that the Holy Ghost should be given unto them. And when they had thus prayed, they went down unto the water's edge, and the multitude followed them. And it came to pass that Nephi went down into the water, and was baptized. And he baptized all they whom Jesus had chosen. And it came to pass when they were all baptized, and had come up out of the water, the Holy Ghost did fall upon them, and they were filled with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. And behold, they were encircled about as if it were fire; and it came down from heaven, and the multitude did witness it, and do bear record; and angels did come down out of heaven, and did minister unto them. And it came to pass that while the angels were ministering unto the disciples, behold, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and ministered unto them. And it came to pass that he spake unto the multitude, and commanded them that they should kneel down again upon the earth, and also that his disciples should kneel down upon the earth. And it came to pass that when they had all knelt down upon the earth, he commanded his disciples that they should pray. And behold, they began to pray; and they did pray unto Jesus, calling him their Lord and their God.
And it came to pass that Jesus departed out of the midst of them, and went a little way off from them and bowed himself to the earth, and he saith, Father, I thank thee that thou hast given the Holy Ghost unto these whom I have chosen; and it is because of their belief in me, that I have chosen them out of the world. Father, I pray thee that thou wilt give the Holy Ghost unto all of them that shall believe in their words. Father, thou hast given them the Holy Ghost, because they believe in me, and thou seest that they believe in me, because thou hearest
them, and they pray unto me; and they pray unto me because I am with them. And now Father, I pray unto thee for them, and also for all they which shall believe on their words, that they may believe in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one.
And it came to pass, that when Jesus had thus prayed unto the Father, he came unto his disciples, and behold they did still continue, without ceasing, to pray unto him; and they did not multiply many words, for it was given unto them what they should pray, and they were filled with desire. And it came to pass that Jesus blessed them, as they did pray unto him, and his countenance did smile upon them, and the light of his countenance did shine upon them, and behold they were as white as the countenance, and also the garments of Jesus; and behold the whiteness thereof did exceed all the whiteness, yea, even there could be nothing upon the earth so white as the whiteness thereof. And Jesus saith unto them, Pray on, nevertheless they did not cease to pray. And he turned from them again, and went a little way off, and bowed himself to the earth; and he prayed again unto the Father, saying: Father, I thank thee that thou hast purified those which I have chosen, because of their faith, and I pray for them, and also for them which shall believe on their words, that they may be purified in me, through faith on their words, even as they are purified in me. Father, I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given unto me out of the world, because of their faith, that they may be purified in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one, that I may be glorified in them.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had spake these words, he came again unto his disciples, and behold they did pray steadfastly, without ceasing unto him; and he did smile upon then again; and behold they were white, even as Jesus.
And it came to pass that he went again a little way off, and prayed unto the Father; and tongue cannot speak the words which he prayed, neither can be written by man the words which he prayed. And the multitude did hear, and do bear record, and their hearts were open, and they did understand in their hearts the words which he prayed. Nevertheless, so great and marvellous were the words which he prayed, that they cannot be written, neither can they be utttered by man.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying, he came again to the disciples, and saith unto
them, So great faith have I never seen among all the Jews; wherefore I could not shew unto them so great miracles, because of their unbelief. Verily I say unto you, there are none of them that have seen so great things as ye have seen; neither have they heard so great things as ye have heard.
And it came to pass that he commanded the multitude that they should cease to pray, and also his disciples. And he commanded them that they should not cease to pray in their hearts. And he commanded them that they should arise and stand up upon their feet. And they arose up and stood upon their feet. And it came to pass that he break bread again, and blessed it, and gave to the disciples to eat. And when they had eat, he commanded them that they should break bread, and give unto the multitude. And when they had given unto the multitude, he also gave them wine to drink, and commanded them that they should give unto the multitude. Now there had been no bread, neither wine, brought by the disciples, neither by the multitude; but he truly gave unto them bread to eat, and also wine to drink; and he saith unto them, He that eateth this bread, eateth of my body to their soul, and he that drinketh of this wine, drinketh of my blood to their soul, and their soul shall never hunger nor thirst, but shall be filled. Now when the multitude had all eat and drank, behold they were filled with the spirit, and they did cry out with one voice, and gave glory to Jesus, whom they both saw and heard. And it came to pass that when they had all given glory unto Jesus, he saith unto them, Behold now I finish the commandment which the Father hath commanded me concerning this people, which are a remnant of the house of Israel. Ye remember that I spake unto you, and said that when the words of Isaiah should be fulfilled: Behold they are written, ye have them before you; therefore search them. And verily, verily I say unto you, that when they shall be fulfilled, then is the fulfilling of the covenant which the Father hath made unto his people. O house of Israel, and then shall the remnants which shall be scattered abroad upon the face of the earth, be gathered in from the east, and from the west, and from the south, and from the north; and they shall be brought to the knowledge of the Lord their God, who hath redeemed them. And the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you this land, for your inheritance. And I say unto you, that if the Gentiles do not repent after the blessing which they shall receive, after that
they have scattered my people, then shall ye which are a remnant of the house of Jacob, go forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of them, which shall be many; and ye shall be among them, as a lion among the beasts of the forest, and as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he goeth through, both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver. Thy hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all thine enemies shall be cut off. And I will gather my people together, as a man gathereth his sheaves into the floor: for I will make my people with whom the Father hath covenanted, yea, I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoops brass. And thou shalt beat in pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth. And behold, I am he which doeth it. And it shall come to pass, saith the Father, That the sword of my justice shalt hang over them at that day; and except they repent, it shall fall upon them, saith the Father, yea, even upon all the nations of the Gentiles. -- And it shall come to pass that I will establish my people, O house of Israel. And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your Father Jacob; and it shall be a new Jerusalem. And the powers of heaven shall be in the midst of this people; yea, even I will be in the midst of you. Behold, I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me: him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass that every soul which will not hear that prophet, shall be cut off from among the people. Verily, I say unto you, Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel. and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have testified of me. And behold, ye are the children of the prophets; and ye are of the house of Israel; and ye are of the covenant which the Father made with your fathers, saying: Unto Abraham, and in thy seed, shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed: the Father having raised me up unto you first, and sent me to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities; and this because ye are the children of the covenant. -- And after that ye were blessed, then fulfilleth the Father the covenant which he made with Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed, unto the pouring out of the Holy Ghost through me upon the Gentiles, which blessing upon the Gentiles, shall make them mighty above all,
unto the scattering of my people, O house of Israel; and they shall be scourge unto the people of this land. Nevertheless, when they shall have received the fulness of my Gospel, then if they shall harden their hearts against me, I will return their iniquities upon their heads, saith the Father. And I will remember the covenant which I have made with my people: and I have covenanted with them, that I would gather them together in mine own due time; that I would give unto them again the land of their fathers, for their inheritance, which is the land of Jerusalem, which is the promised land unto them forever, saith the Father.
And it shall come to pass that the time cometh, when the fulness of my gospel shall be preached unto them, and they shall believe in me, that I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and shall pray unto the Father in my name. Then shall their watchmen lift up their voice; and with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye. Then will the Father gather them together again, and give unto them Jerusalem for the land of their inheritance. Then shall they break forth into joy -- sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the Father hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. The Father hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations: and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of the Father; and the Father and I are one. -- And then shall be brought to pass that which is writen: Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem. the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean. Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem: loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive of Zion. For thus saith the Lord, Ye have sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed without money. Verily, verily, I say unto you, That my people shall know my name; yea, in that day they shall know that I am he that doth speak. And then shall they say, How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto them, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth! And then shall a cry go forth, Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch not that which is unclean; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord. For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight: for the Lord will go before you;
and the God of Israel shall be your rereward. Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high. As many were astonished at thee; (his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men:) so shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him: for that which had been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider. Verily, verily, I say unto you, All these things shall surely come, even as the Father hath commanded me. Then shall this covenant which the Father hath covenanted with his people, be fulfilled; and then shall Jerusalem be inhabited again with my people: and it shall be the land of their inheritance. And verily, I say unto you, I give unto you a sign, that ye may know the time when these things shall be about to take place, that I shall gather in from their long dispersion, my people, O house of Israel, and shall establish again among them my Zion. And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto you for a sign: for verily, I say unto you, That when these things which I declare unto you hereafter of myself, and by the power of the Holy Ghost, which shall be given unto you of the Father, shall be made known unto the Gentiles, that they may know concerning this people which are a remnant of the house of Jacob, and concerning this my people which shall be scattered by them; verily, verily, I say unto you, When these things shall be made known unto them of the Father, and shall come forth of the Father from them unto you: for it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established in this land, and be set up as a free people by the power of the Father, that these things might come forth from them unto a remnant of your seed, that the covenant of the Father may be fulfilled which he hath covenanted with his people, O house of Israel; therefore, when these works, and the works which shall be wrought among you hereafter, shall come forth from the Gentiles unto your seed, which shall dwindle in unbelief because of iniquity: for thus it behooveth the Father that it should come forth from the Gentiles, that he may shew forth his power unto the Gentiles, for this cause, that the Gentiles, if they will not harden their hearts, that they may repent and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and know of the true points of my doctrine, that they may be numbered among my people, O house of Israel; and when these things come to pass, that thy seed shall begin to know these things, it shall
be a sign unto them, that they may know that the work of the Father hath already commenced unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the people which are of the house of Israel. And when that day shall come, it shall come to pass that kings shall shut their mouths: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider. For in that day, for my sake shall the Father work a work, which shall be a great and a marvellous work among them; and there shall be among them which will not believe it, although a man shall declare it unto them. But behold, the life of my servant shall be in my hand; therefore they shall not hurt him, although he shall be marred because of them. Yet I will heal him, for I will shew unto them that my wisdom is greater than the cunning of the Devil. Therefore it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not believe in my words, which am Jesus Christ, which the Father shall cause him to bring forth unto the Gentiles, and shall give unto him power that he shall bring them forth unto the Gentiles, (it shall be done even as Moses said,) they shall be cut off from among my people which are of the covenant; and my people which are a remnant of Jacob, shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them, as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who if he go through, both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver. Their hand shall be lifted up upon their adversaries, and all their enemies shall be cut off. Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles, except they repent: for it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Father, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots, and I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strong holds; and I will cut off witchcarfts out of thy hand, and thou shalt have no more soothsayers: thy graven images I will also cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee; and thou shalt no more worship the works of thy hand; and I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities. And it shall come to pass that all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, shall be done away. For it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that at that day, whosoever will not repent and come unto my beloved Son, them will I cut off from among my people, O house of Israel; and I will execute vengeance and fury upon them, even as upon the heathen, such as they have not heard.
3 Nephi 10
CHAPTER X. But if they will repent, and hearken unto my words, and harden not their hearts, I will establish my church among them, and they shall come in unto the covenant, and be numbered among this the remnant of Jacob, unto whom I have given this land for their inheritance, and they shall assist my people, the remnant of Jacob; and also, as many of the house of Israel as shall come, that they may build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem; and then shall they assist my people that they may be gathered in, which are scattered upon all the face of the land, in unto the New Jerusalem. And then shall the power of heaven come down among them; and I also will be in the midst: and then shall the work of the Father commence, at that day even when this Gospel shall be preached among the remnant of this people. Verily, I say unto you, At that day shall the work of the Father commence among all the dispersed of my people; yea, even the tribes which have been lost, which the Father hath led away out of Jerusalem. Yea, the work shall commence among all the dispersed of my people, with the Father, to prepare the way whereby they may come unto me, that they may call on the Father in my name; yea, and then shall the work commence, with the Father, among all nations, in preparing the way whereby his people may be gathered home to the land of their inheritance. And they shall go out from all nations; and they shall not go out in haste, nor go by flight: for I will go before them, saith the Father, and I will be their rereward. And then shall that which is written come to pass. Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord. Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thy inhabitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords. and strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou confounded: for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more. For thy Maker, thy husband, The Lord of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he
be called. For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God. For a small amount have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer. For this, the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee. For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my people be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.
O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted! behold, I will lay the stones with fair colors, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones. And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children. In righteousness thou shalt be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near thee. Behold, they shall surely gather together against thee, not by me: whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake. Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy. No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord. And now behold I say unto you, That ye had ought to search these things. Yea, a commandment I give unto you, that ye search these things diligently: for great is the words of Isaiah. For surely he spake as touching all things concerning my people which are of the house of Israel; therefore it must needs be that he must speak also to the Gentiles. And all things that he spake, hath been, and shall be, even according to the words which he spake. Therefore give heed to my words: write the things which I have told you; and according to the time and the will of the Father, they shall go forth unto the Gentiles. And whosoever will hearken unto my words, and repenteth, and is baptized, the same shall be saved. Search the prophets: for many there be that testify of these things.
And now it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words, he saith unto them again, after he had expounded all the Scriptures unto them which they had received, he saith unto the, Behold, other Scriptures I would that ye should write, that ye have not. And it came to pass that he said unto Nephi, Bring forth the record which ye have kept. And when Nephi had brought forth the records, and laid them before him, he cast his eyes upon them, and saith, Verily, I say unto you, I commanded my servant Samuel, the Lamanite, that he should testify unto this people, that at the day that the Father should glorify his name in me, that there were many saints which should arise from the dead, and should appear unto many, and should minister unto them. And he saith unto them, Were it not so? And his disciples answered him and said, Yea, Lord, Samuel did prophesy according to thy words, and they were fulfilled. And Jesus saith unto them, How be it that ye have not written this thing, that many saints did arise and appear unto many, and did minister unto them? And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this thing had not been written. And it came to pass that Jesus commanded that it should be written; therefore it was written according as he commanded.
3 Nephi 11
CHAPTER XI. And now it came to pass that when Jesus had expounded all the Scriptures in one, which they had written, he commanded them that they should teach the things which he had expounded unto them. And it came to pass that he commanded them that they should write the words which the Father had given unto Malachi, which he should tell unto them. And it came to pass that after they were written, he expounded them. And these are the words which he did tell unto them, saying: Thus said the Father unto Malachi: Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap. And he shall sit as a refiner and purifyer of silver: and he shall purify
the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness. -- Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years. And I will come near to you to judgment: and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts. For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.
Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return?
Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts.
And all the nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts. Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. -- Yet ye say, What have we spoken against thee? Ye have said, It is vain to serve God: and what doth it profit that we have kept his ordinances, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts? And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set up; yea, them that tempt God are even delivered.
Then they that fear the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard: and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Then shall ye return and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and
him that serveth him not. For behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.
But unto you that fear my name, shall the Son of righteousness arise with healings in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves in the stall. And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts. Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments. Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.
And now it came to pass that when Jesus had told these things, he expounded them unto the multitude: and he did expound all things unto them, both great and small. And he saith, These Scriptures which ye had not with you, the Father commanded that I should give unto you: for it was wisdom in him that they should be given unto future generations. And he did expound all things, even from the beginning until the time that he should come in his glory; yea, even all things which should come upon the face of the earth, even until the elements should melt with fervent heat, and the earth should be wrapt together as a scroll, and the heavens and the earth should pass away; and even unto the great and last day, when all the people, and all kindreds, and all nations and tongues shall stand before God, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil: if they be good, to the resurrection of everlasting life; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of damnation, being on a parallel, the one on the one hand, and the other on the other hand, according to the mercy, and the justice, and the holiness which is in Christ, which was before the world began.
3 Nephi 12
CHAPTER XII. And now there cannot be written in this book, even a hundredth part of the things which Jesus did truly teach unto the people; but behold the plates of Nephi do contain the more part of the things which he taught the people; and these things have I written, which are a lesser part of the things which he taught the people; and I have wrote them to the intent that they may be brought again unto this people, from the Gentiles, according to the words which Jesus hath spoken. -- And when they shall have received this, which is expedient that they should have first, to try their faith: And if it shall so be that they shall believe these things, then shall the greater things be made manifest unto them. And if it so be that they will not believe these things, then shall the greater things be withheld from them, unto their condemnation. Behold I were about to write them all which were engraven upon the plates of Nephi, but the Lord forbid it, saying, I will try the faith of my people; therefore I, Mormon, do write the things which have been commanded me of the Lord. And now I Mormon, make an end of my sayings, and proceed to write the things which have been commanded me; therefore I would that ye should behold that the Lord truly did teach the people, for the space of three days; and after that, he did shew himself unto them oft, and did break bread oft, and bless it, and gave it unto them.
And it came to pass that he did teach and minister unto the children of the multitude of whom hath been spoken, and he did loose their tongues, and they did speak unto their fathers great and marvellous things, even greater than he had revealed unto the people, and loosed their tongues that they could utter. And it came to pass that after he had ascended into Heaven the second time that he shewed himself unto them, and gone unto the Father, after having healed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of their blind, and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised a man from the dead, and had shewn forth his power unto them, and had ascended unto the Father, behold, it came to pass on the morrow, that the multitude gathered themselves together, and they both saw and heard these children; yea, even babes did open their mouths, and utter marvellous things; and the things which they did utter were forbidden, that there should not any man write
them. And it came to pass that the disciples whom Jesus had chosen, began from that time forth to baptize and to teach as many as did come unto them; and as many as were baptized in the name of Jesus, were filled with the Holy Ghost. And many of them saw and heard unspeakable things, which are not lawful to be written; and they taught, and did minister one to another; and they had all things common among them, every man dealing justly, one with another. And it came to pass that they did do all things, even as Jesus had commanded them. And they which were baptized in the name of Jesus, were called the church of Christ.
And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus were journeying, and were preaching the things which they had both heard and seen, and were baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came to pass that the disciples were gathered together, and were united in mighty prayer and fasting. And Jesus again shewed himself unto them: for they were praying unto the Father, in his name; and Jesus came and stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, What will ye that I shall give unto you? And they said unto him, Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this church; for there are disputations among the people concerning this matter. And the Lord said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because of this thing? have they not read the scriptures, which saith ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is in my name? for by this name shall ye be called at the last day; and whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day; therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name; and ye shall call upon the Father in my name, that he will bless the church for my sake; and how be it my church, save it be called in my name? for if a church be called in Moses' name, then it be Moses' church: or if it be called in the name of a man, then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my name, then it is my church, if it so be that they are built upon my Gospel. Verily, I say unto you, that ye are built upon my Gospel; therefore ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call in my name; therefore if ye call upon the Father, for the church, if it be in my name, the Father will hear you; and if it so be that the church is built upon my Gospel, then will the Father shew forth his own works in it; but if it be not built upon my Gospel, and is built
upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil, verily I say unto you, they have joy in their works for a season, and by and by the end cometh, and they are hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence there is no return; for their works do follow them: for it is because of their works that they are hewn down; therefore remember the things that I have told you. Behold I have given unto you my Gospel, and this is the Gospel which I have given unto you: That I came into the world to do the will of my Father, because my Father sent me; and my Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon the cross; and after that I have been lifted up upon the cross, I might draw all men unto me; that as I have been lifted up by men, even so should men be lifted up by the Father, to stand before me, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil; and for this cause have I been lifted up; therefore, according to the power of the Father, I will draw all men unto me, that they may be judged according to their works. And it shall come to pass, that whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name, shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end, behold, him will I hold guiltless before my Father, at that day when I shall stand to judge the world. And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he that is also hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence they can no more return, because of the justice of the Father; and this is the word which he hath given unto the children of men. And for this cause he fulfilleth the words which he hath given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words; and no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into his rest, save it be those who have washed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the end. Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before me at the last day. Verily, verily I say unto you, this is my Gospel; and ye know the things that ye must do in my church; for the works which ye have seen me do, that shall ye also do; for the works which ye have seen me do, even that shall ye do; therefore if ye do these things, blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted up at the last day.
3 Nephi 13
CHAPTER XIII. Write the things which ye have seen and heard, save it be those which are forbidden; write the works of this people, which shall be even as hath been written of that which hath been; for behold, out of the books which have been written, and which shall be written, shall this people be judged: for by them shall their works be known unto men. And behold, all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged. And know ye that ye shall be judges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just; therefore what manner of men had ye ought to be? -- Verily I say unto you, Even as I am. And now I go unto the Father. And verily I say unto you, whatsoever things ye shall ask the Father, in my name, it shall be given unto you; therefore ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for he that asketh, receiveth, and unto him that knocketh, it shall be opened. And now behold, my joy is great, even unto fulness, because of you, and also this generation; yea, and even the Father rejoiceth, and also all the holy angels, because of you and this generation: for none of them are lost. Behold, I would that ye should understand; for I mean them which are now alive, of this generation; and none of them are lost; and in them I have fulness of joy. -- But behold, it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this generation, for they are led away captive by him, even as was the son of perdition; for they will sell me for silver, and for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt, and which thieves can break through and steal. And in that day will I visit them, even in turning their works upon their own heads.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings, he saith unto his disciples, Enter ye in at the straight gate: for straight is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there be that find it: But wide is the gate, and broad the way which leads to death, and many there be that traveleth therein, until the night cometh, wherein no man can work.
And it came to pass when Jesus had said these words, he spake unto his disciples, one by one, saying unto them, What is it that ye desire of me, after I am gone to the Father? And they all spake, save it were three, saying, We desire that
after we have lived unto the age of man, that our ministry, wherein thou hast called us, may have an end, that we may speedily come unto thee, in thy kingdom. And he saith unto them, Blessed are ye, because ye desired this thing of me; therefore after that ye are seventy and two years old, ye shall come unto me in my kingdom, and with me ye shall find rest. And when he spake unto them, he turned himself unto the three, and said unto them, What will ye that I should do unto you, when I am gone unto the Father? And they sorrowed in their hearts, for they durst not speak unto him the thing which they desired. And he saith unto them, Behold, I know your thoughts, and ye have desired the thing which John, my beloved, which was with me in my ministry, before that I was lifted up by the Jews, desired of me; therefore more blessed are ye, for ye shall never taste of death, but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father, unto the children of men, even until things shall be fulfilled, according to the will of the Father, when I shall come in my glory, with the powers of heaven; and ye shall never endure the pains of death; but when I shall come in my glory, ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye, from mortality to immortality; and then shall ye be blessed in the kingdom of my Father. -- And again, ye shall not have pain while ye shall dwell in the flesh, neither sorrow, save it be for the sins of the world; and all this will I do because of the thing which ye have desired of me: for ye have desired that ye might bring souls of men unto me, while the world shall stand; and for this cause ye shall have fulness of joy; and ye shall sit down in the kingdom of my Father; yea, your joy shall be full, even as the Father hath given me fulness of joy; and ye shall be even as I am; and I am even as the Father; and the Father and I are one; and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and the Father giveth the Holy Ghost unto the children of men because of me.
And it came to pass that when Jesus had spake these words, he touched every one of them with his finger, save it were the three which were to tarry, and then he departed. And behold, the heavens were opened, and they were caught up into heaven, and saw and heard unspeakable things. And it was forbidden them that they should utter; neither was it given unto them power that they could utter the things which they saw and heard; and whether they were in the body or out of the body, they could not tell: for it did seem unto them like
a transfiguration of them, that they were changed from this body of flesh, into an immortal state, that they could behold the things of God. But it came to pass that they did again minister upon the face of the earth; nevertheless they did not minister of the things which they had heard and seen, because of the commandment which was given them in heaven. And now whether they were mortal or immortal, from the day of their transfiguration, I know not; but this much I know: According to the record which hath been given, they did go forth upon the face of the land, and did minister unto all the people, uniting as many to the church as would believe in their preaching; baptizing them; and as many as were baptized, did receive the Holy Ghost; and they were cast into prison by them who did not belong to the church. And the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain, and they were cast down into the earth. But they did not smite the earth with the word of God, insomuch that by his power they were delivered out of the depths of the earth; and therefore they could not dig pits sufficiently to hold them. And thrice they were cast into the furnace, and received no harm. And twice were they cast into a den of wild beasts; and behold they did play with the beasts, as a child with a sucking lamb, and received no harm. And it came to pass that thus they did go forth among all the people of Nephi, and did preach the gospel of Christ unto all people upon the face of the land: And they were converted unto the Lord, and were united unto the church of Christ: And thus the people of that generation were blessed, according to the word of Jesus. And now I, Mormon, make an end of speaking concerning these things, for a time. Behold, I were about to write the names of those who were never to taste of death; but the Lord forbade, therefore I write them not, for they are hid from the world. But behold I have seen them, and they have ministered unto me; and behold they will be among the Gentiles, and the Gentiles knoweth them not. They will also be among the Jews, and the Jews shall know them not.
And it shall come to pass, when the Lord seeth fit in his wisdom, that they shall minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindred, tongues and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them, and they are as the angels of God and if they shall pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus
they can shew themselves unto whatsoever man it seemeth them good; therefore great and marvellous works shall be wrought by them, before the great and coming day, when all people must surely stand before the judgment seat of Christ; yea, even among the Gentiles shall there be a great and marvellous work wrought by them, before that judgment day. -- And if ye had all the scriptures which gives an account of all the marvellous works of Christ, ye would, according to the words of Christ, know that these things must surely come. -- And wo be unto him that will not hearken unto the words of Jesus, and also to them which he hath chosen and sent among them: for whoso receiveth not the words of Jesus, and the words of them which he hath sent, receiveth not him; and therefore he will not receive them at the last day; and it would be better for them of they had not been born. For do ye suppose that ye can get rid of the justice of an offended God, who hath been trampled under feet of men, that thereby salvation might come? And now behold, as I spake concerning them whom the Lord had chosen, yea, even three which were caught up into the Heavens, that I knew not whether they were cleansed from mortality to immortality: -- But behold, since I wrote, I have inquired of the Lord, and he hath made it manifest unto me, that there must needs be a change wrought upon their bodies, or else it needs be that they must taste of death; therefore that they might not taste of death, there was a change wrought upon their bodies, that they might not suffer pain nor sorrow, save it were for the sins of the world. Now this change was not equal to that which should take place at the last day, but there was a change wrought upon them, insomuch that Satan could have no power over them, that he could not tempt them, and they were sanctified in the flesh, that they were holy, and that the powers of the earth could not hold them; and in this state they were to remain until the judgment day of Christ; and at that day they were to receive a greater change, and to be received into the kingdom of the Father, to go no more out, but to dwell with God eternally in the Heavens. And now behold, I say unto you, that when the Lord shall see fit, in his wisdom, that these sayings shall come unto the Gentiles, according to his word, then ye may know that the covenant which the Father hath made with the children of Israel, concerning their restoration to the lands of their inheritance, is already beginning to be fulfilled; and ye may know that the words of the Lord, which
have been spoken by the holy prophets, shall be fulfilled; and ye need not say that the Lord delays his coming unto the children of Israel; and ye need not imagine in your hearts, that the words which have been spoken are vain, for behold, the Lord will remember his covenant which he hath made unto his people of the house of Israel. And when ye shall see these sayings coming forth among you, then ye need not any longer spurn at the doings of the Lord, for the sword of his justice is in his right hand, and behold at that day, if ye shall spurn at his doings, he will cause it that it shall soon overtake you. Wo unto him that spurneth at the doings of the Lord; yea, wo unto him that shall deny the Christ, and his works; yea, wo unto him that shall deny the revelations of the Lord, and that shall say, the Lord no longer worketh by revelation, or by prophecy, or by gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, or by the power of the Holy Ghost; yea, and wo unto him that shall say at that day, that there can be no miracle wrought by Jesus Christ, for to get gain; for he that doeth this, shall become like unto the son of perdition, for whom there was no mercy, according to the word of Christ. Yea, and ye need not any longer hiss, nor spurn, nor make game of the Jews, nor any of the remnant of the house of Israel, for behold the Lord remembereth his covenant unto them, and he will do unto them according to that which he hath sworn; therefore ye need not suppose that ye can turn the right hand of the Lord unto the left, that he may not execute judgment unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israel.
3 Nephi 14
CHAPTER XIV. Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, which he hath commanded me that I should speak concerning you: for behold he commandeth me that I should write, saying, Turn all ye Gentiles from your wicked ways, and repent of your evil doings, of your lyings and deceivings, and of your whoredoms, and of your secret abominations and your idolatries, and of your murders, and your priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive a remission
of your sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, that ye may be numbered with my people, which are of the house of Israel.
4 Nephi
THE BOOK OF NEPHI, WHICH IS THE SON OF NEPHI ONE OF THE DISCIPLES OF JESUS CHRIST.
4 Nephi 1
CHAPTER I.
An account of the people of Nephi, according to his Record. And it came to pass that the thirty and fourth year passed away, and also the thirty and fifth, and behold the disciples of Jesus had formed a church of Christ in all the lands round about. And as many as did come unto them, and did truly repent of their sins, were baptized in the name of Jesus; and they did also receive the Holy Ghost.
And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the people were converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land, both Nephites and Lamanites, and there was no contentions and disputations among them, and every man did deal justly one with another; and they had all things common among them, therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made free, and partakers of the Heavenly gift.
And it came to pass that the thirty and seventh year passed away also, and there still continued to be peace in the land. And there were great and marvellous works wrought by the disciples of Jesus, insomuch that they did heal the sick, and raise the dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear; and all manner of miracles did they work among the children of men; and in nothing did they work miracles save it were in the name of Jesus. And thus did the thirty and eighth year pass away, and also the thirty and ninth, and the forty and first, and the forty and second; yea, even until forty and nine years had passed away, and also the fifty and first and second; yea, and even until fifty and nine years had passed away; and the Lord did
prosper them exceedingly, in the land; yea, insomuch that they did fill cities again where there had been cities burned; yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again. But there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed.
And now behold it came to pass that the people of Nephi did wax strong, and did multiply exceeding fast, and became an exceeding fair and delightsome people. And they were married, and given in marriage, and were blessed according to the multitude of the promises which the Lord had made unto them. And they did not walk any more after the performances and ordinances of the law of Moses, but they did walk after the commandments which they had received from their Lord and their God, continuing in fasting and prayer, and in meeting together oft, both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord. And it came to pass that there was no contention among all the people, in all the land, but there were mighty miracles wrought among the disciples of Jesus.
And it came to pass that the seventy and first year passed away, and also the seventy and second year; yea, and in fine till the seventy and ninth year had passed away; yea, even an hundred years had passed away, and the disciples of Jesus, whom he had chosen, had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three which should tarry: And there were other disciples ordained in their stead; and also many of that generation which had passed away. And it came to pass that there was no contention in the land, because of the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people. And there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor tumults, nor whoredoms, nor lying, nor murders, nor no manner of lasciviousness: and surely there could not be a happier people among all the people which had been created by the hand of God: There were no robbers, nor no murderers, neither were there Lamanites, nor no manner of Ites; but they were in one, the children of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God: And now blessed were they, for the Lord did bless them in all their doings; yea, even they were blessed and prospered, until an hundred and ten years had passed away: And the first generation from Christ had passed away, and there was no contention in all the land.
And it came to pass that Nephi, he that kept this last record, (and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi,) died, and his son
Amos kept it in his stead; and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi also; and he kept it eighty and four years, and there was still peace in the land, save it were a small part of the people, which had revolted from the church, and took upon them the name of Lamanites; therefore there began to be Lamanites again in the land.
And it came to pass that Amos died also, (and it was an hundred and ninety and four years from the coming of Christ,) and his son Amos kept the record in his stead; and he also kept it upon the plates of Nephi; and it was also written in the book of Nephi, which is in this book. And it came to pass that two hundred years had passed away: And the second generation had all passed away save it were a few. And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people had multiplied, insomuch that they were spread upon all the face of the land, and that they had become exceeding rich, because of their prosperity in Christ. And now in this two hundred and first year, there began to be among them those which were lifted up in pride, such as the wearing of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine things of the world. And from that time forth they did have their goods and their substance no more common among them, and they began to be divided into classes, and they began to build up churches unto themselves, to get gain, and began to deny the true church of Christ.
And it came to pass that when two hundred and ten years had passed away there were many churches in the land; yea, there were churches which professed to know the Christ, and yet they did deny the more parts of his gospel, insomuch that they did receive all manner of wickedness, and did administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden, because of unworthiness. And this church did multiply exceedingly, because of iniquity, and because of the power of Satan which did get hold upon their hearts. And again, there was another church which denied Christ, because of their humility, and their belief in Christ; and they did despise them, because of the many miracles which were wrought among them; therefore they did exercise power and authority over the disciples of Jesus which did tarry with them, and they did cast them into prison; but by the power of the word of God, which was in them, the prisons were rent in twain, and they went forth doing mighty miracles among them. Nevertheless, and notwithstanding
all these miracles the people did harden their hearts, and did seek to kill them, even as the Jews at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus, according to his word, and they did cast them into furnace of fire, and they came forth receiving no harm; and they also cast them into dens of wild beasts, and they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb; and they did come forth from among them, receiving no harm. Nevertheless, the people did harden their hearts, for they were led by many priests and false prophets to build up many churches, and to do all manner of iniquity. And they did smite upon the people of Jesus; but the people of Jesus did not smite again. And thus they did dwindle in unbelief and wickedness, from year to year, even until two hundred and thirty years had passed away. And now it came to pass in this year, yea, in the two hundred and thirty and first year there were a great division among the people. And it came to pass that in this year there arose a people which was called the Nephites, and they were true believers in Christ; and among them were they which was called by the Lamanites, Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites; therefore the true believers in Christ, and the true worshippers of Christ, (among whom were the three disciples of Jesus which should tarry,) were called Nephites and Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites. And it came to pass that they which rejected the gospel, were called Lamanites, and Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites; and they did not dwindle in unbelief, but they did wilfully rebel against the gospel of Christ; and they did teach their children that they should not believe, even as their fathers, from the beginning, did dwindle. And it was because of the wickedness and abominations of their fathers, even as it was in the beginning. And they were taught to hate the children of God, even as the Lamanites were taught to hate the children of Nephi, from the beginning.
And it came to pass that two hundred and forty and four years had passed away, and thus were the affairs of the people. And the more wicked part of the people did wax strong, and became exceeding more numerous than were the people of God. And they did still continue to build up churches unto themselves, and adorn them with all manner of precious things. And thus did two hundred and fifty years pass away, and also two hundred and sixty years. And it came to pass that the wicked part of the people began again to build up the secret oaths and combinations of Gaddianton. And also the
people which were called the people of Nephi, began to be proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, and become vain, like unto their brethren, the Lamanites. and from this time, the disciples began to sorrow for the sins of the world.
And it came to pass that when three hundred years had passed away, both the people of Nephi and the Lamanites had become exceeding wicked, one like unto another. And it came to pass that the robbers of Gaddianton did spread over all the face of the land; and there were none that were righteous, save it were the disciples of Jesus. And gold and silver did they lay up in store in abundance, and did traffic in all manner of traffic.
And it came to pass that after three hundred and five years had passed away, (and the people did still remain in wickedness,) Amos died, and his brother, Ammaron, did keep the record, in his stead. And it came to pass that when three hundred and twenty years had passed away, Ammaron, being constrained by the Holy Ghost, did hide up the records which were sacred; yea, even all the sacred records which had been handed down from generation to generation, which were sacred, even until the three hundred and twentieth year from the coming of Christ. And he did hide them up unto the Lord, that they might come again unto the remnant of the house of Israel, according to the prophecies and the promises of the Lord. And thus is the end of the record of Ammaron.
Mormon
BOOK OF MORMON.
Mormon 1
CHAPTER I. And now I, Mormon, make a record of the things which I have both seen and heard, and call it the Book of Mormon. -- And about the time that Ammaron hid up the records unto the Lord, he came unto me, (I being about ten years of age; and I began to be learned somewhat after the manner of the learning of my people,) And Ammaron saith unto me, I perceive that thou art a sober child, and art quick to observe; therefore when ye are about twenty and four years old, I would that ye should remember the things that ye have observed concerning this people; and when ye are of that age,
go to the land of Antum, unto a hill, which is called Shim; and there have I deposited unto the Lord, all the sacred engravings concerning this people. And behold, ye shall take the plates of Nephi unto yourself, and the remainder shall ye leave in the place where they are; and ye shall engrave upon the plates of Nephi, all the things which ye have observed concerning this people. And I, Mormon, being a descendant of Nephi, (and my father's name was Mormon,) I remembered the things which Ammaron commanded me. And it came to pass that I being eleven years old, was carried by my father into the land southward, even to the land of Zarahemla: the whole face of the land having become covered with buildings, and the people were as numerous almost, as it were the sand of the sea. And it came to pass in this year there began to be a war between the Nephites, which consisted of the Nephites, and the Jacobites, and the Josephites, and the Zoramites: and this war was between the Nephites and the Lamanites, and the Lamanites and the Lemuelites, and the Ishmaelites. Now the Lamanites, and the Lemuelites, and the Ishmaelites, were called Lamanites, and the two parties were Nephites and Lamanites. And it came to pass that the war began to be among them, in the borders of Zarahemla, by the waters of Sidon. And it came to pass that the Nephites had gathered together a great number of men, even to exceed the number of thirty thousand. And it came to pass that they did have in this same year a number of battles, in the which the Nephites did beat the Lamanites, and did slay many of them. And it came to pass that the Lamanites withdrew their design, and there was peace settled in the land, and peace did remain for the space of about four years, that there were no blood shed. But wickedness did prevail upon the face of the whole land, insomuch that the Lord did take away his beloved disciples, and the work of miracles and of healing did cease, because of the iniquity of the people. And there were no gifts from the Lord, and the Holy Ghost did not come upon any, because of their wickedness and unbelief. And I, being fifteen years of age, and being somewhat of a sober mind, therefore I was visited of the Lord, and tasted , and knew of the goodness of Jesus. And I did endeavor to preach unto this people, but my mouth was shut, and I were forbidden that I should preach unto them: for behold they had wilfully rebelled against their God, and the beloved disciples were taken away out of the land, because of their iniquity. But I did
remain among them, but I were forbidden that I should preach unto them, because of the hardness of their hearts; and because of the hardness of their hearts, the land was cursed for their sake. And these Gaddianton robbers, which were among the Lamanites, did infest the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof began to hide up their treasures in the earth; and they became slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that they could not hold them, nor retain them again. And it came to pass that there were sorceries, and witchcrafts, and magics: and the power of the evil one was wrought upon all the face of the land, even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite. -- And it came to pass in that same year, there began to be a war again between the Nephites and the Lamanites. And notwithstanding I being young, was large in stature, therefore the people of Nephi appointed me that I should be their leader, or the leader of their armies. Therefore it came to pass that in my sixteenth year, I did go forth at the head of an army of the Nephites, against the Lamanites; therefore three hundred and twenty and six years had passed away. And it came to pass that in the three hundred and twenty and seventh year, the Lamanites did come upon us with exceeding great power, insomuch that they did frighten my armies; therefore they would not fight, and they began to retreat towards the north countries. And it came to pass that we did come to the city of Angelah, and we did take possession of the city, and make preparations to defend ourselves against the Lamanites. And it came to pass that we did fortify the city with our mights; but notwithstanding all our fortifications, the Lamanites did come upon us, and did drive us out of the city. And they did also drive us forth out of the land of David. And we marched forth, and came to the land of Joshua, which was in the border west by the seashore. And it came to pass that we did gather our people as fast as it were possible, that we might get them together in one body. But behold, the land was filled with robbers and with Lamanites; and notwithstanding the great destruction which hung over my people, they did not repent of their evil doings; therefore there was blood and carnage spread throughout all the face of the land, both on the part of the Nephites, and also on the part of the Lamanites; and it was one complete revolution throughout all the face of the land. And now the Lamanites had a king, and his name was Aaron; and he came against us with an army of forty and
four thousand. And behold, I withstood him, with forty and two thousand. And it came to pass that I beat him with my army, that he fled before me. And behold, all this was done, and three hundred and thirty years had passed away. And it came to pass that the Nephites began to repent of their iniquity, and began to cry even as had been prophesied by Samuel the prophet: for behold no man could keep that which was his own, for the thieves, and the robbers, and the murderers, and the magic art, and the witchcraft which was in the land. Thus there began to be mourning and lamentation in all the land, because of these things; and more especially among the people of Nephi. And it came to pass that when I, Mormon, saw their lamentation, and their mourning, and their sorrowing before the Lord, my heart did begin to rejoice within me: knowing the mercies and the long suffering of the Lord, therefore supposing that he would be merciful unto them, that they would again become a righteous people. But behold this my joy was in vain, for their sorrowing was not unto repentance, because of the goodness of God, but it was rather the sorrowing of the damned, because the Lord would not always suffer them to take happiness in sin. And they did not come unto Jesus with broken hearts and contrite spirits, but they did curse God, and wish to die. Nevertheless they would struggle with the sword for their lives. And it came to pass that my sorrow did return unto me again, and I saw that the day of grace was past with them, both temporally and spiritually: for I saw thousands of them hewn down in open rebellion against their God, and heaped up as dung upon the face of the land. And thus three hundred and forty and four years had passed away.
And it came to pass that in the three hundred and forty and fifth year, the Nephites did begin to flee before the Lamanites, and they were pursued until they came even to the land of Jashon, before it were possible to stop them in their retreat. And now the city of Jashon was near the land where Ammaron had deposited the records unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed. And behold I had gone according to the word of Ammaron, and taken the plates of Nephi, and did make a record according to the words of Ammaron. And upon the plates of Nephi, I did make a full account of all the wickedness and abominations; but upon these plates I did forbear to make a full account of their wickedness and abominations: for behold, a continual scene of wickedness and
abominations has been before mine eyes ever since I have been sufficient to behold the ways of man. And wo is me, because of their wickedness: for my heart has been filled with sorrow because of their wickedness, all my days; nevertheless, I know that I shall be lifted up at the last day.
And it came to pass that in this year the people of Nephi again were hunted and driven. And it came to pass that we were driven forth until we had come northward to the land which was called Shem. And it came to pass that we did fortify the city of Shem, and we did gather in our people in as much as it were possible, that perhaps we might save them from destruction. And it came to pass in the three hundred and forty and sixth year, they began to come upon us again. And it came to pass that I did speak unto my people, and did urge them with great energy, that they would stand boldly before the Lamanites, and fight for their wives, and their children, and their houses and their homes. And my words did arouse them somewhat to vigor, insomuch that they did not flee from before the Lamanites, but did stand with boldness against them. And it came to pass that we did contend with an army of thirty thousand, against an army of fifty thousand. And it came to pass that we did stand before them with such firmness, that they did flee from before us. And it came to pass that when they had fled, we did pursue them with our armies, and did meet them again, and did beat them; nevertheless the strength of the Lord was not with us: yea, we were left to ourselves, that the spirit of the Lord did not abide in us; therefore we had become weak, like unto our brethren. And my heart did sorrow because of this great calamity of my people; because of their wickedness and their abominations. But behold we did go forth against the Lamanites, and the robbers of Gaddianton, until we had again taken possession of the lands of our inheritance. And the three hundred and forty and ninth year had passed away. And in three hundred and fiftieth year, we made a treaty with the Lamanites and the robbers of Gaddianton, in which we did get the lands of our inheritance divided. And the Lamanites did give unto us the land northward; yea, even to the narrow passage which led into the land southward. And we did give unto the Lamanites all the land southward.
And it came to pass that the Lamanites did not come to battle again until ten years more had passed away. And behold, I had employed my people, the Nephites, in preparing their
lands and their arms against the time of battle. And it came to pass that the Lord did say unto me, Cry unto this people repent ye, and come unto me and be baptized, and build up again my church, and ye shall be spared. And I did cry unto this people, but it was in vain, and they did not realise that it was the Lord that had spared them, and granted unto them a chance for repentance. And behold, they did harden their hearts against the Lord their God. And it came to pass that after the tenth year had passed away, making in the whole, three hundred and sixty years from the coming of Christ, the king of the Lamanites sent an epistle unto me, which gave unto me to know that they were preparing to come again to battle against us. And it came to pass that they should gather themselves together at the land Desolation, to a city which was in the borders, by the narrow pass which lead into the land southward. And there we did place our armies, that we might stop the armies of the Lamanites, that they might not get possession of any of our lands; therefore we did fortify against them with all our force.
And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and first year, the Lamanites did come down to the city of Desolation to battle, against us. And it came to pass that in that year, we did beat them, insomuch that they did return to their own lands again. And in the three hundred and sixty and second year, they did come down again to battle. And we did beat them again, and did slay a great number of them, and their dead was cast into the sea. And now because of this great thing which my people, the Nephites, had done, they began to boast in their own strength, and began to swear before the heavens that they would avenge themselves of the blood of their brethren which had been slain by their enemies. And they did swear by the heavens, and also by the throne of God, that they would go up to battle against their enemies, and would cut them off from the face of the land.
And it came to pass that I, Mormon, did utterly refuse from this time forth, to be a commander and a leader of this people, because of their wickedness and abomination. Behold, I had led them, notwithstanding their wickedness, I had lead them many times to battle, and had loved them, according to the love of God which was in me, with all my heart; and my soul had been poured out in prayer unto my God all the day long, for them; nevertheless it was without faith, because of the hardness of their hearts. And thrice have I delivered
them out of the hands of their enemies, and they have repented of their sins. And when they had sworn by all that had been forbidden them, by our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, that they would go up unto their enemies to battle, and avenge themselves of the blood of their brethren, behold, the voice of the Lord came unto me saying: Vengeance is mine, and I will repay; and because this people repented not after that I had delivered them, behold, they shall be cut off from the face of the earth. And it came to pass that I utterly refused to go up against mine enemies; and I did even as the Lord had commanded me; and I did stand as an idle witness to manifest unto the world the things which I saw and heard, according to the manifestations of the spirit which had testified of things to come. Therefore I write unto you, Gentiles, and also unto you, house of Israel, when the work shall commence that ye shall be about to prepare to return to the land of your inheritance; yea, behold, I write unto all the ends of the earth; yea, unto you, twelve tribes of Israel. which shall be judged according to your works, by the twelve whom Jesus chose to be his disciples in the land of Jerusalem. And I write also unto the remnant of this people, which shall also be judged by the other twelve whom Jesus chose in the land of Jerusalem. And these things do the spirit manifest unto me; therefore I write unto you all. And for this cause I write unto you, that ye may know that ye must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ, yea, every soul which belong to the whole human family of Adam; and ye must stand to be judged of your works, whether they be good or evil; and also that ye may believe the Gospel of Jesus Christ, which ye shall have among you; and also that the Jews, the covenant people of the Lord, shall have other witness besides that which they saw and heard, that Jesus, whom they slew, was the very Christ, and the very God; and I would that I could persuade all ye ends of the earth to repent and prepare to stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
Mormon 2
CHAPTER II. And now it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and third year, the Nephites did go up with their armies to
battle against the Lamanites, out of the land Desolation. And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites were driven back again to the land of Desolation. And while they were yet weary, a fresh army of the Lamanites did come upon them; and they had a sore battle, insomuch that the Lamanites did take possession of the city Desolation, and did slay many of the Nephites, and did take many prisoners; and the remainder did flee and join the inhabitants of the city Teancum. Now the city Teancum lay in the borders by the seashore; and it was also near the city Desolation. And it was because of the Nephites went up unto the Lamanites, that they began to be smitten: for were it not for that, the Lamanites could have no power over them. But behold, the judgments of God will overtake the wicked; and it is by the wicked, that the wicked are punished: for it is the wicked that stireth up the hearts of the children of men unto bloodshed. -- And it came to pass that the Lamanites did make preparation to come against the city Teancum.
And it came to pass in the three hundred and sixty and fourth year, the Lamanites did come against the city Teancum, that they might take possession of the city Teancum also. And it came to pass that they were repulsed and driven back by the Nephites. And when the Nephites saw that they had driven the Lamanites, they did again boast of their strength; and they went forth in their own might, and took possession again of the city Desolation. And now all these things had been done and there had been thousands slain on both sides, both the Nephites and the Lamanites. And it came to pass that the three hundred and sixty and sixth year had passed away, and the Lamanites came again upon the Nephites to battle; and yet the Nephites repented not of the evil which they had done, but persisted in their wickedness continually. And it is impossible for the tongue to describe, or for a man to write a perfect description of the horrible scene of the blood and a carnage which was among the people, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites; and every heart was hardened, so that they delighted in shedding of blood continually. And there never had been so great wickedness among all the children of Lehi, nor even among all the house of Israel, according to the words of the Lord, as were among this people.
And it came to pass that the Lamanites did take possession of the city Desolation, and this because their number did exceed the number of the Nephites. And they did also march
forward against the city Teancum, and did drive the inhabitants forth out of her, and did take many prisoners of women and of children, and did offer them up as sacrifices unto their idol gods. And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and seventh year, the Nephites being angry because the Lamanites had sacrificed their women and their children, that they did go against the Lamanites with exceeding anger, insomuch that they did beat again the Lamanites, and drive them out of their lands; and the Lamanites did not come again against the Nephites, until the three hundred and seventy and fifth year. And in this year they did come down against the Nephites with all their powers; and they were not numbered, because of the greatness of their number. And from this time forth did the Nephites gain no power over the Lamanites, but began to be swept off by them even as a dew before the sun. And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come down against the city of Desolation; and there was an exceeding sore battle fought in the land Desolation, in which they did beat the Nephites. And they fled again from before them, and they came to the city Beaz; and there they did stand against the Lamanites with exceeding boldness, insomuch that the Lamanites did not beat them until they had come again the second time. the Nephites were driven and slaughtered with an exceeding great slaughter; their women and their children were again sacrificed unto idols. And it came to pass that the Nephites did again flee from before them, taking all the inhabitants with them, both in towns and villages. And now I, Mormon, seeing that the Lamanites were about to overthrow the land, therefore I did go to the hill Shim, and did take all the records which Ammaron had hid up unto the Lord. And it came to pass that I did go forth among the Nephites, and did repent of the oath which I made, That I would no more assist them; and they gave me command again of their armies: for they looked upon me as though I could deliver them from their afflictions. But behold, I was without hopes, for I knew the judgments of the Lord which should come upon them: for they repented not of their iniquities, but did struggle for their lives, without calling upon that Being who had created them. And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come against us as we fled to the city of Jordan; but behold, they were driven back that they did not take the city at that time. And it came to pass that they came against us
again, and we did maintain the city. And there were also other cities which were maintained by the Nephites, which strong holds did cut them off that they could not get into the country which lay before us to destroy the inhabitants of our land. But it came to pass that whatsoever lands we had passed by, and the inhabitants thereof were not gathered in, were destroyed by the Lamanites, and their towns, and villages, and cities were burned with fire; and thus the three hundred and seventy and nine years passed away.
And it came to pass that in the three hundred and eightieth year, the Lamanites did come again against us to battle, and we did stand against them boldly; but it was all in vain, for so great were their numbers that they did tread the people of the Nephites under their feet. And it came to pass that we did again take to flight, and they whose flight were swifter than the Lamanites did escape, and they whose flight did not exceed the Lamanites, were swept down and destroyed. And now behold, I, Mormon, do not desire to harrow up the souls of men in casting before them such an awful scene of blood and carnage as was laid before mine eyes, but I, knowing that these things must surely be made known, and that all things which are hid must be revealed upon the house tops, and also that a knowledge of these things must come unto the remnant of these people, and also unto the Gentiles, which the Lord hath said should scatter this people, and this people should be counted as nought among them, therefore I write a small abridgement, daring not to give a full account of the things which I have seen, because of the commandment which I have received, and also that ye might not have too great sorrow because of the wickedness of this people. And now behold, this I speak unto their seed, and also to the Gentiles, which hath care for the house of Israel, that realize and know from whence their blessings come: For I know that such will sorrow for the calamity of the house of Israel; yea, they will sorrow for the destruction of this people; they will sorrow that this people had not repented, that they might have been clasped in the arms of Jesus. Now these things are written unto the remnant of the house of Jacob; and they are written after the manner, because it is known of God that wickedness will not bring them forth unto them; and they are to be hid up unto the Lord, that they may come forth in his own due time. And this is the commandment which I have received; and behold they shall come forth according to
the commandment of the Lord, when he shall see fit, in his wisdom. And behold they shall go unto the unbelieving of the Jews; and for this intent shall they go: that they may be persuaded that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God; that the Father may bring about, through his most beloved, his great and eternal purpose, in the restoring the Jews or all the house of Israel, to the land of their inheritance, which the Lord their God hath given them, unto the fulfilling of his covenant, and also that the seed of this people may more fully believe his gospel, which shall go forth unto them from the Gentiles: for this people shall be scattered, and shall become a dark, a filthy, and loathsome people beyond the description of that which ever hath been amongst us; yea, even that which hath been among the Lamanites; and this because of their unbelief and idolatry: For behold, the spirit of the Lord hath already ceased to strive with their fathers, and they are without Christ and God in the world, and they are driven about as chaff before the wind. They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their Shepherd; yea, they were led even by God the Father. But now, behold they are led about by Satan, even as chaff is driven before the wind, or as a vessel is tossed about upon the waves, without sail or anchor, or without any thing wherewith to steer her; and even as she is, so are they. And behold, the Lord hath reserved their blessing, which they might have received in the land, for the Gentiles, which shall possess the land. -- But behold, it shall come to pass that they shall be driven and scattered by the Gentiles; and after that they have been driven and scattered by the Gentiles, behold, then will the Lord remember the covenant which he made unto Abraham, and unto all the house of Israel. And also the Lord will remember the prayers of the righteous, which hath been put up unto him for them. And then, O ye Gentiles, how can ye stand before the power of God, except ye shall repent and turn from your evil ways? Know ye not that ye are in the hands of God? Know ye not that he hath all power, and at his great command the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll? Therefore repent ye, and humble yourselves before him, lest he shall come out in justice against you; lest a remnant of the seed of Jacob shall go forth among you as a lion, and tear you in pieces, and there is none to deliver.
Mormon 3
CHAPTER III. And now I finish my record concerning the destruction of my people, the Nephites. And it came to pass that we did march forth before the Lamanites. And I, Mormon, wrote an epistle unto the king of the Lamanites, and desired of him that he would grant unto us that we might gather together our people unto the land of Camorah, by the hill which was called Camorah, and there we would give them battle. And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites did grant unto me the thing which I desired. And it came to pass that we did march forth to the land of Camorah; and we did pitch our tents round about the hill of Camorah; and it was in a land of many waters, rivers and fountains; and here we had hope to gain advantage over the Lamanites. And when three hundred and eighty and four years had passed away, we had gathered in all the remainder of our people unto the land Camorah.
And it came to pass that when we had gathered in all our people in one to the land of Camorah, behold I, Mormon, began to be old; knowing it to be the last struggle of my people, and having been commanded of the Lord that I should not suffer that the records which had been handed down by our fathers, which were sacred, to fall into the hands of the Lamanites, (for the Lamanites would destroy them,) therefore I made this record out of the plates of Nephi, and hid up in the hill of Camorah, all the records which had been entrusted to me by the hand of the Lord, save it were these few plates which I gave unto my son Moroni. And it came to pass that my people, with their wives and their children, did now behold the armies of the Lamanites a marching towards them; and with that awful fear of death which fills the breasts of all the wicked, did they await to receive them. And it came to pass that they came to battle against us, and every soul was filled with terror, because of the greatness of their numbers. And it came to pass that they did fall upon my people with the sword, and with the bow, and with the arrow, and with the axe, and with all manner of weapons of war. And it came to pass that my men were hewn down, yea, even my ten thousand which were with me, and I fell wounded in the midst; and they passed by me that they did not put an end to my life. And when they had gone through and hewn down all my people save it were twenty and four of us, (among whom was my son Moroni,) and we having survived the dead of our
people, did behold on the morrow, when the Lamanites had returned unto their camps, from the top of the hill Camorah, the ten thousand of my people which were hewn down, being led in front by me, and we also beheld the ten thousand of my people which were led by my son Moroni. And behold, the ten thousand of Gidgiddonah had fallen, and he also in the midst; and Lamah had fallen with his ten thousand; and Gilgal had fallen with his ten thousand; and Limhah had fallen with his ten thousand; and Joneam had fallen with his ten thousand; and Camenihah and Moronihah, and Antionum, and Shiblom, and Shem, and Josh, had fallen with their ten thousand each.
And it came to pass that there were ten more which did fall by the sword, with their ten thousand each; yea, even all my people, save it were those twenty and four which were with me, and also a few which had escaped into the south countries, and a few which had dissented over unto the Lamanites, had fallen, and their flesh, and bones, and blood lay upon the face of the earth, being left by the hands of those who slew them, to moulder upon the land, and to crumble and to return to their mother earth. And my soul was rent with anguish, because of the slain of my people: And I cried, O ye fair ones, how could ye have departed from the ways of the Lord! O ye fair ones, how could ye have rejected that Jesus, who stood with open arms to receive you! Behold, if ye had not done this, ye would not have fallen. But behold, ye are fallen, and I mourn your loss. O ye fair sons and daughters, ye fathers and mothers, ye husbands and wives, ye fair ones, how is it that ye could have fallen! But behold, ye are gone, and my sorrows cannot bring your return; and the day soon cometh that your mortal must put on immortality, and these bodies which are now mouldering in corruption, must soon become incorruptible bodies; and then ye must stand before the judgment seat of Christ, to be judged according to your works: and if it so be that ye are righteous, then ye are blessed with your fathers which have gone before you. O that ye had repented before that this great destruction had come upon you. But behold, ye are gone, and the Father, yea, the eternal Father of heaven, knoweth your state; and he doeth with you according to his justice and mercy.
And now behold, I would speak somewhat unto the remnant of this people which are spared, if it so be that God may give unto them my words, that they may know of the things of
their fathers; yea, I speak unto you, ye remnant of the house of Israel; and this is the words which I speak: Know ye that ye are of the house of Israel. Know ye that ye must come unto repentance, or ye cannot be saved. Know ye that ye must lay down your weapons of war, and delight no more in the shedding of blood, and take them not again, save it be that God shall command you. Know ye that ye must come to the knowledge of your fathers, and repent of all of your sins and iniquities, and believe in Jesus Christ, that he is the Son of God, and that he was slain by the Jews, and by the power of the Father he hath risen again, whereby he hath gained the victory over the grave; and also in him is the sting of death swallowed up. And he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead, whereby man must be raised to stand before his judgment seat. And he hath brought to pass the redemption of the world, whereby he that is found guiltless before him at the judgment day, hath it given unto them to dwell in the presence of God in his kingdom, to sing ceaseless praises with the choirs above, unto the Father, and unto the Son, and unto the Holy Ghost, which is one God, in a state of happiness which hath no end. Therefore repent, and be baptized in the name of Jesus, and lay hold upon the Gospel of Christ, which shall be set before you, not only in this record, but also in the record which shall come unto the Gentiles from the Jews, which record shall come from the Gentiles unto you. For behold, this is written for the intent that ye may believe that; and if ye believe that, ye will believe this also; and if ye believe this, ye will know concerning your fathers, and also the marvellous works which were wrought by the power of God among them; and ye will also know that ye are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; therefore ye are numbered among the people of the first covenant; and if it so be that ye believe in Christ, and are baptized, first with water, then with fire and with the Holy Ghost, following the example of our Saviour according to that which he hath commanded us, it shall be well with you in the day of judgment. Amen.
Mormon 4
CHAPTER IV. Behold I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father Mormon. Behold, I have but a few things to write, which things I
have been commanded of my father. And now it came to pass that after the great and tremendous battle at Camorah, behold, the Nephites which had escaped into the country southward, were hunted by the Lamanites, until they were all destroyed; and my father was also killed by them; and I, even I remaineth alone to write the sad tale of the destruction of my people. But behold, they are gone, and I fulfil the commandment of my father. And whether they will slay me, I know not; therefore I will write and hide up the records in the earth: and whither I go it mattereth not. Behold, my father hath made this record, and he hath written the intent thereof. And behold, I would write it also. if I had room upon the plates; but I have not; and ore I have none, for I am alone: my father hath been slain in battle, and all my kinsfolk, and I have not friends nor whither to go; and how long that the Lord will suffer that I may live, I know not. Behold, four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Saviour. And behold, the Lamanites have hunted my people, the Nephites, down from city to city, and from place to place, even until they are no more; and great has been their fall; yea, great and marvellous is the destruction of my people, the Nephites. and behold, it is the hand of the Lord which hath done it. And behold also, the Lamanites are at war one with another; and the whole face of this land is one continual round of murder and bloodshed; and no one knoweth the end of the war. And now behold, I say no more concerning them, for there are none, save it be Lamanites and robbers, that do exist upon the face of the land; and there are none that do know the true God, save it be the disciples of Jesus, which did tarry in the land until the wickedness of the people were so great, that the Lord would not suffer them to remain with the people; and whether they be upon the face of the land, no man knoweth. But behold, my father and I have seen them, and they have ministered unto us. And whoso receiveth this record and shall not condemn it because of the imperfections which are in it, the same shall know of greater things than these. Behold, I am Moroni; and were it possible, I would make all things known unto you. Behold, I make an end of speaking concerning this people. I am the son of Mormon, and my father was a descendant of Nephi; and I am the same which hideth up this record unto the Lord; the plates thereof are of no worth, because of the commandment of the Lord. For he truly saith, That no one
shall have them to get gain; but the record thereof is of great worth; and whoso shall bring it to light, him will the Lord bless. For none can have power to bring it to light, save it be given him of God: for God will that it shall be done with and eye singled to his glory, or the welfare of the ancient and long dispersed covenant people of the Lord. And blessed be him that shall bring this thing to light: for it shall be brought out of darkness unto light, according to the word of God; yea, it shall be brought out of the earth, and it shall shine forth out of darkness, and come unto the knowledge of the people; and it shall be done by the power of God: and if there be faults, they be the faults of a man. But behold, we know no fault. Nevertheless, God knoweth all things; therefore he that condemneth, let him be aware lest he shall be in danger of hell fire. And he that sayeth, Shew unto me, or ye shall be smitten, let him beware lest he commandeth that which is forbidden of the Lord. For behold, the same that judgeth rashly, shall be judged rashly again: for according to his works shall his wages be; therefore, he that smiteth, shall be smitten again of the Lord. Behold what the Scriptures saith: Man shall not smite, neither shall he judge: for judgment is mine, saith the Lord; and vengeance is mine also, and I will repay. And he that shall breathe out wrath and strifes against the work of the Lord, and against the covenant people of the Lord, which is the house of Israel, and shall say, We will destroy the work of the Lord, and the Lord will not remember his covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israel, the same is in danger to be hewn down and cast into the fire: for the eternal purposes of the Lord shall roll on, until all his promises shall be fulfilled. Search the prophecies of Isaiah. Behold, I cannot write them. Yea, behold I say unto you, That those saints which have gone before me, which have possessed this land, shall cry; yea, even from the dust will they cry unto the Lord; and the Lord liveth, he will remember the covenant which he hath made with them. And he knoweth their prayers, that they were in the behalf of their brethren. And he knoweth their faith: for in his name could they remove mountains; and in his name could they cause the earth to shake; and by the power of his word did they cause prisons to tumble to the earth; yea, even the fiery furnace could not harm them; neither wild beasts, nor poisonous serpents, because of the power of his word. And behold, their prayers were also in behalf of him that the Lord should suffer to
bring these things forth. And no one need not say, They shall not come, for they surely shall, for the Lord hath spoken it: for out of the earth shall they come, by the hand of the Lord, and none can stay it; and it shall come in a day when it shall be said that miracles are done away; and it shall come even as if one should speak from the dead. And it shall come in a day when the blood of saints shall cry unto the Lord, because of secret combinations and the works of darkness; yea, it shall come in a day when the power of God shall be denied, and churches become defiled, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts; yea, even in a day when leaders of churches, and teachers, in the pride of their hearts, even to the envying of them who belong to their churches; yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be heard of fires, and tempests, and vapors of smoke in foreign lands; and there shall also be heard of wars, and rumors of wars, and earthquakes in diverse places; yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be great pollutions upon the face of the earth: there shall be murders, and robbing, and lying, and deceivings, and whoredoms, and all manner of abominations; when there shall be many which will say, Do this, or do that, and it mattereth not, for the Lord will uphold such at the last day. But wo unto such, for they are in the gall of bitterness, and in the bonds of iniquity. Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be churches built up that shall say, Come unto me, and for your money you shall be forgiven of your sins. O ye wicked and perverse, and stiffnecked people, why have ye built up churches unto yourselves to get gain? Why have ye transfigured the holy word of God, that ye might bring damnation upon your souls? Behold, look ye unto the revelations of God. For behold, the time cometh at that day when all these things must be fulfilled. Behold, the Lord hath shewn unto me great and marvellous things concerning that which must shortly come at that day when these things shall come forth among you. Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shewn you unto me, and I know your doings; and I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts; and there are none, save a few only, which do not lift themselves up in the pride of their hearts, unto the wearing of very fine apparel, unto envyings, and strifes, and malice, and persecutions, and all manner of iniquities; and your churches, yea, even every one, have become polluted because of the pride of your hearts.
For behold, ye do love money, and your substances, and your fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches, more than ye love the poor and the needy, the sick and afflicted. O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, ye teachers, which sell yourselves for that which will canker, why have ye polluted the holy church of God? Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ? Why do ye not think that greater is the value of an endless happiness, than that misery which never dies, because of the praise of the world? Why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath no life, and yet suffer the hungry, and the needy, and the naked, and the sick, and the afflicted to pass by you, and notice them not? Yea, why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain, and cause that widows should mourn before the Lord, and also orphans to mourn before the Lord; and also the blood of their fathers and their husbands to cry unto the Lord from the ground, for vengeance upon your heads? Behold, the sword of vengeance hangeth over you; and the time cometh that he avengeth the blood of the saints upon you, for he will not suffer their cries any longer. And now, I speak also concerning those who do not believe in Christ. Behold, will ye believe in the day of your visitation, behold, when the Lord shall come; yea, even that great day when the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat; yea, in that great day when ye shall be brought to stand before the Lamb of God, then will ye say that there is no God? Then will ye longer deny the Christ, or can ye behold the Lamb of God? Do ye suppose that ye shall dwell with him under a consciousness of your guilt? Do ye suppose that ye could be happy to dwell with that holy Being, when your souls are racked with a consciousness of your guilt that ye have ever abused his laws? Behold I say unto you, that ye would be more miserable to dwell with a holy and just God, under a consciousness of your filthiness before him, than ye would to dwell with the damned souls in hell? For behold, when ye shall be brought to see your nakedness before God, and also the glory of God, and the holiness of Jesus Christ, it will kindle a flame of unquenchable fire upon you. O then ye unbelieving, turn ye unto the Lord; cry mightily unto the Father in the name of Jesus, that perhaps ye may be found spotless, pure, fair, and white, having been cleansed by the blood of the Lamb, at that great and last day. And again I speak unto you, who deny the revelations of God, and say that they are
done away, that there is no revelations, nor prophecies, and the interpretation of tongues. Behold I say unto you, He that denieth these things, knoweth not the Gospel of Christ; yea, they have not read the Scriptures; if so, they do not understand them. For do we not read that God is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever: and in him there is no variableness, neither shadow of changing. And now, if ye have imagined up unto yourselves a god which doth vary, and in him there is shadow of changing, then have ye imagined up unto yourselves a god which is not a God of miracles. But behold, I will shew unto you a God of miracles, even the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and it is that same God which created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them is. Behold, he [created] Adam; and by Adam came the fall of man. And because of the fall of man, came Jesus Christ, even the Father and the Son; and because of Jesus Christ, came the redemption of man. And because of the redemption of man, which came by Jesus Christ, they are brought back into the presence of the Lord; yea, this is wherein all men are redeemed, because the death of Christ bringeth to pass the resurrection, which bringeth to pass a redemption from an endless sleep, from which sleep all men shall be awoke by the power of God, when the trump shall sound; and they shall come forth, both small and great, and all shall stand before his bar, being redeemed and loosed from their eternal band of death, which death is a temporal death; and then cometh the judgment of the Holy One upon them; and then cometh the time that he that is filthy, shall be filthy still; and he that is righteous, shall be righteous still: he that is happy, shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy, shall be unhappy still. And now, O all ye that have imagined up unto yourselves a god which can do no miracles, I would ask of you, have all these things past, of which I have spoken? Has, the end come yet? Behold I say unto you, Nay; and God has not ceased to be a God of miracles. Behold, are not the things that God hath wrought, marvellous in our eyes? Yea, and who can comprehend the marvellous works of God? Who shall say that it was not a miracle, that by his word the heaven and the earth should be; and by the power of his word, man was created of the dust of the earth; and by the power of his word, hath miracles been wrought? And who shall say that Jesus Christ did not do many miracles? And
there was many mighty miracles wrought by the hands of the apostles. And if there was miracles wrought, then why has God ceased to be God of miracles, and yet be an unchangeable being. And behold I say unto you, He changeth not: if so, he would cease to be God; and he ceaseth not to be God, and is a God of miracles. And the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles among the children of men, is because that they dwindle in unbelief, and depart from the right way, and know not the God in whom they should trust. Behold I say unto you, That whoso believeth in Christ, doubting nothing what so ever he shall ask the Father in the name of Christ, it shall be granted them: and this promise is unto all, even unto the ends of the earth. For behold, thus saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, unto his disciples which should tarry; yea, and also to all his disciples, in the hearing of the multitude, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature; and he that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved, but he that believeth not, shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe: In my name shall they cast out Devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover; and whosoever shall believe in my name, doubting nothing, unto him will I confirm all my words, even unto the ends of the earth. And now behold, who can stand against the works of the Lord? Who can deny his sayings? Who will rise up against the almighty power of the Lord? Who will despise the works of the Lord? Who will despise the children of Christ? Behold, all ye that are despisers of the works of the Lord, for ye shall wonder and perish. O then despise not, and wonder not, but hearken unto the words of the Lord, and ask the Father in the name of Jesus for what things soever ye shall stand in need. Doubt not, but believing and begin as in times of old, and come unto the Lord with all your heart, and work out your own salvation with fear and trembling before him. Be wise in the days of your probation; strip yourselves of all uncleanness; ask not, that ye may consume it on your lusts, but ask with firmness unshaken, that ye will yield to no temptation, but that ye will serve the true and living God. See that ye are baptized unworthily; see that ye partake not of the sacrament of Christ unworthily; but see that ye do all things in worthiness, and do it in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God; and if ye do
this, and endure to the end, ye will in no wise be cast out. -- Behold, I speak unto you as though I spake from the dead: for I know that ye shall hear my words. Condemn me not because of mine imperfection; neither my father, because of his imperfection; neither them which have written before him, but rather give thanks unto God that he hath made manifest unto you our imperfections, that ye may learn to be more wise than that which we have been.
And now behold, we have written this record according to our knowledge in the characters, which are called among us the reformed Egyptian being handed down and altered by us, according to our manner of speech. And if our plates had been sufficiently large, we should have written in Hebrew; but the Hebrew hath been altered by us also; and if we could have written in the Hebrew, behold, ye would have had none imperfection in our record. But the Lord knoweth the things which we have written, and also that none other people knoweth our language; and because that none other people knoweth our language, therefore he hath prepared means for the interpretation thereof. And these things are written, that we may rid our garments of the blood of our brethren which have dwindled in unbelief. And behold, these things which we have desired concerning our brethren, yea, even their restoration to the knowledge of Christ, is according to the prayers of all the saints which have dwelt in the land. And may the Lord Jesus Christ grant that their prayers may be answered according to their faith; and may God the Father remember the covenant which he hath made with the house of Israel; and may he bless them forever, through faith on the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
Ether
BOOK OF ETHER.
Ether 1
CHAPTER I. And now I, Moroni, proceed to give an account of those ancient inhabitants which were destroyed by the hand of the Lord upon the face of this north country. And I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of Ether. And as I suppose that the first part of this record, which speaketh
concerning the creation of the world, and also of Adam, an account from that time even to the great tower, and whatsoever things transpired among the children of men until that time, is had among the Jews, therefore I do not write those things which transpired from the days of Adam until that time; but they are had upon the plates; and whoso findeth them, the same will have power that he may get the full account. But behold, I give not the full account, but a part of the account I give, from the tower down until they were destroyed. And on this wise do I give the account. He that wrote this record was Ether, and he was a descendant of Coriantor; Coriantor was the son of Moron; and Moron was the son of Ethem; and Ethem was the son of Ahah; and Ahah was the son of Seth; and Seth was the son of Shiblon; and Shiblon was the son of Com; and Com was the son of Coriantum; and Coriantum was the son of Amnigaddah; and Amnigaddah was the son of Aaron; and Aaron was a descendant of Heth, who was the son of Hearthom; and Hearthom was the son of Lib; and Lib was the son of Kish; and Kish was the son of Corom; and Corom was the son of Levi; and Levi was the son of Kim; and Kim was the son of Morianton; and Morianton was a descendant of Riplakish; and Riplakish was the son of Shez; and Shez was the son of Heth; And Heth was the son of Com; and Com was the son of Coriantum; and Coriantum was the son of Emer; and Emer was the son of Omer; and Omer was the son of Shule; and Shule was the son of Kib; and Kib was the son of Orihah, which was the son of Jared; which Jared came forth with his brother and their families, with some others and their families, from the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, and swear in his wrath that they should be scattered upon all the face of the earth; and according to the word of the Lord the people were scattered. And the brother of Jared, being a large and a mighty man, and being a man highly favored of the Lord; for Jared his brother said unto him, Cry unto the Lord, that he will not confound us that we may not understand our words. And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon Jared; therefore he did not confound the language of Jared; and Jared and his brother were not confounded. Then Jared said unto his brother, Cry again unto the Lord, and it may be that he will turn away his anger from them which are our friends, that he confound not
their language. And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon their friends, and their families also, that they were not confounded. And it came to pass that Jared spake again unto his brother, saying, Go and inquire of the Lord whether he will drive us out of the land; and if he will drive us out of the land, cry unto him whither we shall go. And who knoweth but the Lord will carry us forth into a land which is choice above all the earth. And if it so be, let us be faithful unto the Lord, that we may receive it for our inheritance.
And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord according to that which had been spoken by the mouth of Jared. And it came to pass that the Lord did hear the brother of Jared, and had compassion upon him, and said unto him, Go to and gather together thy flocks, both male and female, of every kind; and also of the seed of the earth of every kind, and thy families; and also Jared thy brother and his family; and also thy friends and their families, and the friend of Jared and their families. And when thou hast done this, thou shalt go at the head of them down into the valley, which is northward. And there will I meet thee, and I will go before thee into a land which is choice above all the land of the earth. And there will I bless thee and thy seed, and raise up unto me of thy seed, and the seed of thy brother, and they which shall go with thee, a great nation. And there shall be none greater than the nation which I will raise up unto me of thy seed, upon all the face of the earth. And thus I will do unto thee because of this long time which ye have cried unto me.
And it came to pass that Jared and his brother, and their families, and also the friends of Jared and his brother, and their families, went down into the valley which was northward, (and the name of the valley was Nimrod, being called after the mighty hunter,) with their flocks which they had gathered together, male and female, of every kind. And they did also lay snares and catch the fowls of the air; and they did also prepare a vessel, in the which they did carry with them the fish of the waters; and they did also carry with them deseret, which by interpretation, is a honey bee; and thus they did carry with them swarms of bees, and all manner of that which was upon the face of the land, seeds of every kind. And it came to pass that when they did come down into the valley of Nimrod, the Lord came down and talked with the brother of Jared; and
he was in a clowd, and the brother of Jared saw him not. And it came to pass that the Lord commanded them that they should go forth into the wilderness, yea, into that quarter where there never had man been. And it came to pass that the Lord did go before them, and did talk with them as he stood in a cloud, and gave directions, whither they should travel. -- And it came to pass that they did travel in the wilderness, and did build barges, in the which they did cross many waters, being directed continually by the hand of the Lord. And the Lord would not suffer that they should stop beyond the sea in the wilderness, but he would that they should come forth even unto the land of promise, which was choice above all other lands, which the Lord God had preserved for a righteous people; and he had sworn in his wrath unto the brother of Jared, that whoso possess this land of promise, from that time henceforth and forever, should serve him, the true and only God, or they should be swept off when the fulness of his wrath should come upon them. And now we can behold the decrees of God concerning this land, that is a land of promise, and whatsoever nation shall possess it, shall serve God, or they shall be swept off when the fulness of his wrath shall come upon them. And the fulness of his wrath cometh upon them when they are ripened in iniquity: for behold, this is a land which is choice above all other lands; wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve God, or shall be swept off; for it is the everlasting decrees of God. And it is not until the fulness of iniquity among the children of the land, that they are swept off. And this cometh unto you, O ye Gentiles, that ye may know the decrees of God, that ye may repent, and not continue in your iniquities until the fulness be come, that ye may not bring down the fulness of the wrath of God upon you, as the inhabitants of the land hitherto done. Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it, shall be free from bondage, and captivity, and from all other nations under the Heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, which is Jesus Christ, which hath been manifested by the things which we have written. And now I proceed with my record: for behold it came to pass that the Lord did bring Jared and his brethren forth even to that great sea which divideth the lands. And as they came to the sea, they pitched their tents; and they called the name of the place Moriancumer; and they dwelt in tents; and dwelt in tents upon the seashore for the space of four years. And it came to pass
at the end of the four years, that the Lord came again unto the brother of Jared, and stood in a cloud and talked to him. And for the space of three hours did the Lord talk with the brother of Jared, and chastened him because he remembered not to call upon the name of the Lord. And the brother of Jared repented him of the evil which he had done, and did call upon the name of the Lord for his brethern which were with him. And the Lord said unto him, I will forgive thee and thy brethren of their sins; but thou shalt not sin any more, for ye shall remember that my spirit will not always strive with man; wherefore if ye will sin until ye are fully ripe, ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And this is my thoughts upon the land which I shall give you for your inheritance; for it shall be a land choice above all other lands. And the Lord said, Go to work and build, after the manner of barges which ye have hitherto built. And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did go to work, and also his brethren, and built barges after the manner which they had built, according to the instructions of the Lord. And they were small, and they were light upon the water; and they were built after a manner that they were exceeding tight; even that they would hold water like unto a dish; and the bottom thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the sides thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the ends thereof were peaked; and the top thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the length thereof was the length of a tree; and the door thereof, when it was shut, was tight like unto a dish. And it came to pass that the brother of Jared cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, I have performed the work which thou hast commanded me, and I have made the barges according as thou hast directed me. And behold, O Lord, in them there is no light, whither shall we steer. -- and also we shall perish, for in them we cannot breathe, save it is the air which is in them; therefore we shall perish. And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared, Behold, thou shalt make a hole in the top thereof, and also in the bottom thereof; and when thou shalt suffer for air, thou shalt unstop the hole thereof, and receive air. And if it so be that the water come in upon thee, behold, ye shall stop the hole thereof, that ye may not perish in the flood. And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did so, according as the Lord commanded. And he cried again unto the Lord, saying, O Lord, behold I have done even as thou hast commanded me; and I have prepared
the vessels for my people, and behold, there is no light in them. Behold, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that we shall cross this great water in darkness? And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared, What will ye that I should do that ye may have light in your vessels? For behold, ye cannot have windows, for they will be dashed in pieces; neither shall ye take fire with you, for ye shall not go by the light of the fire: for behold, ye shall be as a whale in the midst of the sea; for the mountain waves shall dash upon you. Nevertheless, I will bring you up again out of the depths of the sea: for the winds have gone out of my mouth, and also the rains and the floods have I sent forth. And behold, I prepare you against these things: for howbeit, ye cannot cross this great deep, save I prepare you against the waves of the sea, and the winds which have gone forth, and the floods which shall come. -- Therefore what will ye that I should prepare for you, that ye may have light when ye are swallowed up in the depths of the sea?
And it came to pass that the brother of Jared, (now the number of the vessels which had been prepared, was eight,) went forth unto the mount, which they called the mount Shelem, because of its exceeding height, and did moulten out of a rock sixteen small stones; and they were light and clear, even as transparent glass; and he did carry them in his hands upon the top of the mount, and cried again unto the Lord, saying, O Lord, thou hast said that we must be encompassed about by the floods. Now behold, O Lord, and do not be angry with thy servant because of his weakness before thee: for we know that thou art holy, and dwellest in the heavens, and that we are unworthy before thee: because of the fall, our natures have become evil continually; nevertheless, O Lord, thou hast given us a commandment that we must call upon thee, that from thee we may receive according to our desires. Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten us because of our iniquity, and hath driven us forth, and for this many years we have been in the wilderness; nevertheless, thou hast been merciful unto us. O Lord, look upon me in pity, and turn away thine anger from this thy people, and suffer it not that they shall go forth across this raging deep in darkness, but behold these things which I have moulten out of the rock. -- And I know, O Lord, that thou hast all power, and can do whatsoever thou wilt for the benefit of man; therefore touch these stones, O Lord, with thy finger, and prepare them that
they may shine forth in darkness; and they shall shine forth unto us in the vessels which we have prepared, that we may have light while we cross the sea. Behold, O Lord, thou canst do this. We know that thou art able to shew forth great power, which looks small unto the understanding of men. And it came to pass that when the brother of Jared had said those words, behold, the Lord stretched forth his hand and touched the stones, one by one, with his finger; and the veil was taken from off the eyes of the brother of Jared, and he saw the finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man, like unto flesh and blood; and the brother of Jared fell down before the Lord, for he was struck with fear. And the Lord saw that the brother of Jared had fallen to the earth; and the Lord said unto him, Arise, why hast thou fallen down? And he saith unto the Lord, I saw the finger of the Lord, and I feared lest he should smite me: for I knew not that the Lord had flesh and blood. And the Lord said unto him, Because of thy faith thou hast seen that I shall take upon me flesh and blood, and never has man come before me with such exceeding faith as thou hast: for were it so, ye could not have seen my finger. Sawest thou more than this? And he answered, Nay, Lord, shew thyself unto me. And the Lord said unto him, Believest thou the words which I shall speak? And he answered, Yea, Lord, I know that thou speakest the truth, for thou art a God of truth, and canst not lie. And when he had said these words, behold, the Lord shewed himself unto him, and said, Because thou knowest these things, ye are redeemed from the fall; therefore ye are brought back into my presence; therefore I shew myself unto you. Behold, I am he which was prepared from the foundation of the world, to redeem my people. Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the Father and the Son. In me shall all mankind have light, and that eternally, even they which shall believe on my name; and they shall become my sons and daughters. And never hath I shewed myself unto man whom I have created, for never hath man believed in me as thou hast. Seest thou that ye are created after mine own image? Yea, even all men were created, in the beginning, after mine own image. Behold, this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my spirit; and man have I created after the body of my spirit; and even as I appear unto thee to be in the spirit, will I appear unto my people in the flesh.
And now, as I Moroni, said I could not make a full account
of these things which are written, therefore it sufficeth me to say, That Jesus shewed himself unto this man in the spirit, even after the manner and in the likeness of the same body, even as he shewed himself unto the Nephites; and he ministered unto him, even as he ministered unto the Nephites: and all this, that this man knew that he was God, because of the many great works which the Lord had shewed unto him. And because of the knowledge of this man, he could not be kept from beholding within the veil: and he saw the finger of Jesus, which when he saw, he fell with fear: for he knew that it was the finger of the Lord; and he had faith no longer, for he knew, nothing doubting; wherefore, having this perfect knowledge of God, he could not be kept from within the veil; therefore he saw Jesus, and he did minister unto him.
And it came to pass that the Lord said unto the brother of Jared, Behold, thou shalt not suffer these things which ye have seen and heard, to go forth unto the world, until the time cometh that I shall glorify my name in the flesh; wherefore, ye shall treasure up the things which ye have seen and heard, and shew it to no man. And behold, when ye shall come unto me, ye shall write them and shall seal them up, that no one can interpret them: for ye shall write them in a language that they cannot read. And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write. For behold, the language which ye shall write, I have confounded; wherefore I will cause in mine own due time that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of men, these things which ye shall write. And when the Lord had said these words, the Lord shewed unto the brother of Jared all the inhabitants of the earth which had been, and also all that would be; and the Lord withheld them not from his sight, even unto the ends of the earth: for the Lord had said unto him in times before, that if he would believe in him, that he could shew unto him all things -- it should be shewn unto him; therefore the Lord could not withhold any thing from him: for he knew that the Lord could shew him all things. And the Lord said unto him, Write these things and seal them up, and I will shew them in mine own due time unto the children of men.
And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that he should seal up the two stones which he had received, and shew them not, until the Lord should shew them unto the children of men. And the Lord commanded the brother of
Jared to go down out of the mount from the presence of the Lord, and write the things which he had seen: and they were forbidden to come unto the children of men, until after that he should be lifted up upon the cross: and for this cause did king Benjamin keep them, that they should not come unto the world until after Christ shew himself unto his people. And after that Christ truly had shewed himself unto his people, he commanded that they should be made manifest. And now, after that, they have all dwindled in unbelief, and there is none, save it be the Lamanites, and they have rejected the Gospel of Christ; therefore I am commanded that I should hide them up again in the earth. Behold, I have written upon these plates the very things which the brother of Jared saw; and there never was greater things made manifest, than that which was made manifest unto the brother of Jared; wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I have wrote them. And he commanded me that I should seal them up; and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the interpreters. according to the commandments of the Lord. For the Lord saith unto me, They shall not go forth unto the Gentiles until the day that they shall repent of their iniquity, and become clean before the Lord; and in that day that they shall exercise faith in me, saith the Lord, even as the brother of Jared did, that they may become sanctified in me, then will I manifest unto them the things which the brother of Jared saw, even to the unfolding unto them all my revelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of the heavens and of the earth, and all things that in them is. And he that will contend against the word of the Lord, let him be accursed; and he that shall deny these things, saith Jesus Christ, for I am he which speaketh; and at my command the heavens are opened and are shut; and at my word, the earth shall shake; and at my command the inhabitants thereof shall pass away, even so as by fire; and he that believeth not my words, believeth not my disciples; and if it so be that I do not speak, judge ye: for ye shall know that it is I that speaketh, at the last day. But he that believeth these things which I have spoken, him will I visit with the manifestations of my spirit, and he shall know and bear record. For because of my spirit, he shall know that these things are true: for it persuadeth men to do good; and whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do
good, is of me: for good cometh of none, save it be of me. I am the same that leadeth men to all good: he that will not believe my words, will not believe me, will not believe the Father which sent me. For behold, I am the Father, I am the light, and the life, and the truth of the world. Come unto me, O ye Gentiles, and I will shew unto you the greater things, the knowledge which is hid up because of unbelief. Come unto me, O ye house of Israel, and it shall be made manifest unto you how great things the father hath laid up for you, from the foundation of the world; and it hath not come unto you, because of the unbelief. Behold, when ye shall rend that veil of unbelief which doth cause you to remain in your awful state of wickedness, and hardness of heart, and blindness of mind, then shall the great and marvellous things which have been hid up from the foundation of the world from you; yea, when ye shall call upon the father in my name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, then shall ye know that the Father hath remembered the covenant which he made unto your fathers, O house of Israel; and then shall my revelations which I have caused to be written by my servant John, be unfolded in the eyes of all the people. Remember, when ye see these things, ye shall know that the time is at hand that they shall be made manifest in very deed; therefore, when ye shall receive this record, ye may know that the work of the Father has commenced upon all the face of the land. Therefore, repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and believe in my Gospel, and be baptized in my name: for he that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved; but he that believeth not, shall be damned: and signs shall follow them that believe in my name. And blessed is he that is found faithful unto my name, at the last day: for they shall be lifted up to dwell in the kingdom prepared for them from the foundation of the world. And behold, it is I that hath spoken it. Amen.
Ether 2
CHAPTER II. And now I, Moroni, have written the words which was commanded me, according to my memory; and I have told you the things which I have sealed up; therefore touch them not, in order that ye may translate: for that thing is forbidden you,
except by and by it shall be wisdom in God. And behold, ye may be privileged that ye may shew the plates unto those who shall assist to bring forth this work; and unto three shall they be shewn by the power of God; wherefore, they shall know of a surety that these things are true. And in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established; and the testimony of three, and this work, in which shall be shewn forth the power of God, and also his word, of which the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost beareth record; and all this shall stand as a testimony against the world, at the last day. And if it so be that they repent and come unto the Father in the name of Jesus, they shall be received into the kingdom of God. And now, if I have no authority for these things, judge ye, for ye shall know that I have authority when ye shall see me, and we shall stand before God at the last day. Amen.
Ether 3
CHAPTER III. And now I, Moroni, proceed to give the record of Jared and his brother. For it came to pass after that the Lord had prepared the stones which the brother of Jared had carried up into the mount, the brother of Jared came down out of the mount, and he did put forth the stones into the vessels which were prepared, one in each end thereof; and behold, they did give light unto the vessels thereof. And thus the Lord caused the stones to shine in darkness, to give light unto men, women and children, that they might not cross the great waters in darkness.
And it came to pass that when they had prepared all manner of food, that thereby they might subsist upon the water, and also food for their flocks and herds, and whatsoever beast, or animal, or fowl that they should carry with them. And it came to pass that when they had done all these things, they got aboard of their vessels or barges, and set forth into the sea, commending themselves unto the Lord their God. And it came to pass that the Lord caused that there should a furious wind blow upon the face of the waters, towards the promised land; and thus they were tossed upon the waves of the sea before the wind. And it came to pass that they were many times buried in the depths of the sea, because of the mountain waves which broke upon them, and also the great
and terrible tempests which were caused by the fierceness of the wind.
And it came to pass that when they were buried in the deep, there was no water that could hurt them, their vessels being tight like unto a dish, and also they were tight like unto the ark of Noah; therefore when they were encompassed about by many waters, they did cry unto the Lord, and he did bring them forth again upon the top of the waters. And it came to pass that the wind did never cease to blow towards the promised land, while they were upon the waters; and thus they were driven forth before the wind; and they did sing praises unto the Lord; yea, the brother of Jared did sing praises unto the Lord, and he did thank and praise the Lord all the day long; and when the night came, they did not cease to praise the Lord. And thus they were driven forth; and no monster of the sea, could break them, neither whale that could mar them: and they did have light continually, whether it was above the water or under the water. And thus they were driven forth, three hundred and forty and four days upon the water; and they did land upon the shore of the promised land. And when they had set their feet upon the shores of the promised land, they bowed themselves down upon the face of the land, and did humble themselves before the Lord, and did shed tears of joy before the Lord, because of the multitude of his tender mercies over them.
And it came to pass that they went forth upon the face of the land, and began to till the earth. And Jared had four sons; and they were called Jacom, and Gilgah, and Mahah, and Orihah. And the brother of Jared also begat sons and daughters. And the friend of Jared and his brother, were in number about twenty and two souls; and they also begat sons and daughters, before they came to the promised land; and therefore they began to be many. And they were taught to walk humbly before the Lord; and they were also taught from on high.
And it came to pass that they began to spread upon the face of the land, and to multiply and to till the earth; and they did wax strong in the land. And the brother of Jared began to be old, and saw that he must soon go down to the grave; wherefore he saith unto Jared, Let us gather together our people, that we may number them, that we may know of them what they will desire of us before we go down to our graves. And accordingly the people were gathered together. Now the
number of the sons and daughters of the brother of Jared were twenty and two souls; and the number of the sons and daughters of Jared were twelve, he having four sons. And it came to pass that they did number all their people; and after that they had numbered them, they did desire of them the things which they would that they should do before they went down to their graves. And it came to pass that the people desired of them that they should anoint one of their sons to be a king over them. And now behold, this was grievous unto them. -- But the brother of Jared said unto them, Surely, this thing leadeth into captivity. But Jared said unto his brother, Suffer them that they may have a king; and therefore he said unto them, Choose ye out from among our sons a king, even whom ye will.
And it came to pass that they chose even the first born of the brother of Jared; and his name was Pagag. And it came to pass that he refused and would not be their king. And the people would that his father should constrain him; but his father would not; and he commanded them that they should constrain no man to be their king. And it came to pass that they chose all the brothers of Pagag, and they would not. -- And it came to pass that neither would the sons of Jared, even all, save it were one; and Orihah, he was anointed to be king over the people. And he began to reign, and the people began to prosper; and they became exceeding rich. And it came to pass that Jared died, and his brother also. And it came to pass that Orihah did walk humbly before the Lord, and did remember how great things the Lord had done for his father, and also taught his people how great things the Lord had done for their fathers.
And it came to pass that Orihah did execute judgment upon the land in righteousness all his days, whose days were exceeding many. And he begat sons and daughters; yea, he begat thirty and one, among whom were twenty and three sons. And it came to pass that he also begat Kib in his old age. And it came to pass that Kib reigned in his stead; and Kib begat Corihor. And when Corihor was thirty and two years old, he rebelled against his father, and went over and dwelt in the land of Nehor; and he begat sons and daughters; and they became exceeding fair; wherefore Corihor drew away many people after him. And when he had gathered together an army, he came up unto the land of Moron where the king dwelt, and took him captive, which brought to pass the saying
of the brother of Jared, That they would be brought into captivity. Now the land of Moron where the king dwelt, was near the land which is called Desolation by the Nephites. -- And it came to pass that Kib dwelt in captivity, and his people, under Corihor his son, until he became exceeding old; nevertheless Kib begat Shule in his old age, while he was yet in captivity.
And it came to pass that Shule was angry with his brother; and Shule waxed strong, and became mighty, as to the strength of a man; and he was also mighty in judgment. Wherefore he came to the hill Ephraim, and he did moulten out of the hill, and made swords out of steel for those which he had drew away with him; and after he had armed them with swords, he returned to the city Nehor, and gave battle unto his brother Corihor, by which means he obtained the kingdom, and restored it unto his father Kib. And now because of the thing which Shule had done, his father bestowed upon him the kingdom; therefore he began to reign in the stead of his father. And it came to pass that he did execute judgment in righteousness; and he did spread his kingdom upon all the face of the land, for the people had become exceeding numerous. -- And it came to pass that Shule also begat many sons and daughters. And Corihor repented of the many evils which he had done; wherefore Shule gave him power in his kingdom. And it came to pass that Corihor had many sons and daughters. -- And among the sons of Corihor, there was one whose name was Noah.
And it came to pass that Noah rebelled against Shule, the king, and also his father Corihor, and drew away Cohor his brother, and also his brethren and many of the people. -- And he gave battle unto Shule, the king in the which he did obtain the land of their first inheritance; and he became a king over that part of the land. And it came to pass that he gave battle again unto Shule the king; and he took Shule the king, and carried him away captive into Moron. And it came to pass as he was about to put him to death, the sons of Shule crept into the house of Noah by night and slew him, and broke down the door of the prison and brought out their father, and placed him upon his throne in his own kingdom; wherefore the son of Noah did build up his kingdom in his stead; nevertheless they did not gain power any more over Shule the king; and the people which were under the reign of Shule the king, did prosper exceedingly and wax great. And the
country was divided; and there was two kingdoms, the kingdom of Shule, and the kingdom of Cohor, the son of Noah. And Cohor, the son of Noah, caused that his people should give battle unto Shule, in the which Shule did beat them, and did slay Cohor. And now Cohor had a son which was called Nimrod; and Nimrod gave up the kingdom of Cohor unto Shule, and he did gain favor in the eyes of Shule; wherefore Shule did bestow great favor upon him, in the which he did do in the kingdom of Shule according to his desires; and also in the reign of Shule there came prophets among the people, which were sent from the Lord, prophesying that the wickedness and idolatry of the people was bringing a curse upon the land, in the which they should be destroyed, if they did not repent.
And it came to pass that the people did revile against the prophets, and did mock them. And it came to pass that king Shule did execute judgment against all those who did revile against the prophets; and he did execute a law throughout all the land, which gave power unto the prophets that they should go whithersoever they would; and by this cause the people were brought unto repentance. And because the people did repent of their iniquities and idolatries, the Lord did spare them, and they began to prosper again in the land. And it came to pass that Shule begat sons and daughters in his old age. And there was no more wars in the days of Shule; and he remembered the great things that the Lord had done for his fathers in bringing them across the great deep into the promised land; wherefore he did execute judgment in righteousness all his days.
And it came to pass that he begat Omer, and Omer reigned in his stead. And Omer begat Jared; and Jared begat sons and daughters. And Jared rebelled against his father, and came and dwelt in the land of Heth. And it came to pass that he did flatter much people, because of his cunning words until he had gained the half of the kingdom. And when he had gained the half of the kingdom, he gave battle unto his father, and he did carry away his father into captivity, and did make him serve in captivity. And now in the days of the reign of Omer, he was in captivity the half of his days. And it came to pass that he begat sons and daughters, among whom were Esrom and Coriantumr; and they were exceeding angry because of the doings of Jared their brother, insomuch that they did raise an army, and gave battle unto Jared. And it
came to pass that they did give battle unto him by night. -- And it came to pass that when they had slew the army of Jared, they were about to slay him also; and he plead with them that they would not slay him, and he would give up the kingdom unto his father. And it came to pass that they did grant unto him his life. And now Jared became exceeding sorrowful because of the loss of the kingdom, for he had set his heart upon the kingdom, and upon the glory of the world. Now the daughter of Jared being exceeding expert, and seeing the sorrows of her father, thought to devise a plan whereby she could redeem the kingdom unto her father. Now the daughter of Jared was exceeding fair. And it came to pass that she did talk with her father, and saith unto him, Whereby hath my father so much sorrow? Hath he not read the record which our fathers brought across the great deep? Behold, is there not an account concerning them of old, that they by their secret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory? And now therefore, let my father send for Akish, the son of Kimmer; and behold, I am fair, and I will dance before him, and I will please him, that he will desire me to wife; wherefore if he shall desire of thee that ye shall give unto him me to wife, then shall ye say, I will give her if ye will bring unto me the head of my father, the king. And now Omer was a friend to Akish, wherefore when Jared had sent for Akish, the daughter of Jared danced before him, that she pleased him, insomuch that he desired her to wife. And it came to pass that he said unto Jared, Give her unto me to wife. And Jared said unto him, I will give her unto you, if ye will bring unto me the head of my father, the king. And it came to pass that Akish gathered in unto the house of Jared all his kinsfolks, and saith unto them, Will ye swear unto me that ye will be faithful unto me in the thing which I shall desire of you? And it came to pass that they all sware unto him, by the God of Heaven, and also by the Heavens, and also by the earth, and by their heads, that whoso should vary from the assistance which Akish desired, should lose his head; and whoso should divulge whatsoever thing Akish made known unto them, the same should lose his life. And it came to pass that thus they did agree with Akish. And Akish did administer unto them the oaths which was given by them of old, who also sought power, which had been handed down even from Cain, who was a murderer from the beginning. And they were kept up by the power of the devil to administer these oaths unto the
people, to keep them in darkness, to help such as sought power, to gain power, and to murder, and to plunder, and to lie, and to commit all manner of wickedness and whoredoms. -- And it was the daughter of Jared which put it into his heart to search up these things of old; and Jared put it into the heart of Akish; wherefore Akish administered it unto his kindreds and friends, leading them away by fair promises to do whatsoever thing he desired. And it came to pass that they formed a secret combination, even as they of old; which combination is most abominable and wicked above all, in the sight of God: for the Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth he will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath forbidden it, from the beginning of man. And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are had among all people, and they are had among the Lamanites, and they have caused the destruction of this people of which I am now speaking, and also the destruction of the people of Nephi; and whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the nation, behold, they shall be destroyed, for the Lord will not suffer that the blood of his saints, which shall be shed by them, shall always cry unto him from the ground for vengeance upon them, and yet he avengeth them not; wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these things should be shewn unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are built up to get power and gain, and the work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon you; yea, even the sword of justice of the eternal God, shall fall upon you, to your overthrow and destruction, if ye shall suffer these things to be; wherefore the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you, that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you, or wo be unto it, because of the blood of them which have been slain: for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon it, and also upon those who build it up. For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up, seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations and countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people: for it is built up by the devil, which is the father of all lies; even that same liar which beguiled our first parents; yea, even the same liar which hath caused man to commit murder
from the beginning; which hath hardened the hearts of men, that they have murdered the prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out from the beginning. Wherefore I, Moroni, am commanded to write these things, that evil may be done away, and that the time may come that satan may have no power upon the hearts of the children of men, but that they may be persuaded to do good continually, that they may come unto the fountain of all righteousness and be saved.
Ether 4
CHAPTER IV. And now I, Moroni, proceed with my record. Therefore behold, it came to pass that because of the secret combinations of Akish and his friends, behold they did overthrow the kingdom of Omer; nevertheless, the Lord was merciful unto Omer, and also his sons and daughters, which were not, or which did not seek his destruction. And the Lord warned Omer in a dream, that he should depart out of the land; wherefore Omer departed out of the land with his family, and travelled many days, and came over and passed by the hill of Shim, and came over by the place where the Nephites were destroyed, and from thence eastward, and came to a place which was called Ablom, by the seashore, and there he pitched his tent, and also his sons and his daughters, and all his household, save it were Jared and his family.
And it came to pass that Jared was anointed king over the people, by the hand of wickedness; and he gave unto Akish his daughter to wife. And it came to pass that Akish sought the life of his father-in-law; and he applied unto those whom he had sworn by the oath of the ancients, and they obtained the head of his father-in-law, as he sat upon his throne, giving audience to his people: for so great had been the spreading of this wicked and secret society, that it had corrupted the hearts of all the people; therefore Jared was murdered upon his throne, and Akish reigned in his stead. And it came to pass that Akish began to be jealous of his son, therefore he shut him up in prison, and kept him upon a little or no food, until he had suffered death. And now the brother of him that suffered death, (and his name was Nimrah,) was angry with his father, because of that which his father had done unto his brother. And it came to pass that Nimrah gathered together a
small number of men, and fled out of the land, and came over and dwelt with Omer. And it came to pass that Akish begat other sons, and they won the hearts of the people, notwithstanding they had sworn unto him to do all manner of iniquity, according to that which he desired. Now the people of Akish were desirous for gain, even as Akish was desirous of power; wherefore the sons of Akish did offer them money, by the which means they drew away the more part of the people after them; and there began to be a war between the sons of Akish and Akish, which lasted for the space of many years; yea, unto the destruction of nearly all the people of the kingdom; yea, even all, save it were thirty souls, and they which fled with the house of Omer; wherefore Omer was restored again to the land of his inheritance. And it came to pass that Omer began to be old; nevertheless, in his old age he begat Emer; and he anointed Emer to be king to reign in his stead. And after that he anointed Emer to be king, he saw peace in the land for the space of two years, and he died, having seen exceeding many days, which were full of sorrow. And it came to pass that Emer did reign in his stead, and did fill the steps of his father. And the Lord began again to take the curse from off the land, and the house of Emer did prosper exceedingly under the reign of Emer; and in the space of sixty and two years, they had become exceeding strong, insomuch that they became exceeding rich, having all manner of fruit, and of grain, and of silks, and of fine linen, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious things, and also all manner of cattle, of oxen, and cows, and of sheep, and of swine, and of goats, and also many other kind of animals, which were useful for the food of man; and they also had horses, and asses, and there were elephants, and cureloms, and cumoms; all of which were useful unto man, and more especially the elephants, and cureloms, and cumoms. And thus the Lord did pour out his blessings upon this land, which was choice above all other lands; and he commanded that whoso should possess the land, should possess it unto the Lord, or they should be destroyed when they were ripened in iniquity: for upon such, saith the Lord, I will pour out the fulness of my wrath. And Emer did execute judgment in righteousness, all his days; and he begat many sons and daughters; and he begat Coriantum; and he anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead. And after he anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead, he lived four years, and he saw peace in the land; yea, and he
even saw the son of righteousness, and did rejoice and glory in his days; and he died in peace. And it came to pass that Coriantum did walk in the steps of his father, and did build many mighty cities, and did administer that which is good unto his people, in all his days. And it came to pass that he had no children, even until he was exceeding old. And it came to pass that his wife died, being an hundred and two years old. And it came to pass that Coriantum took to wife, in his old age, a young maid, and begat sons and daughters; wherefore he lived until he was an hundred and forty and two years old. And it came to pass that he begat Com, and Com reigned in his stead; and he reigned forty and nine years, and he begat Heth, and he also begat other sons and daughters. And the people had spread again over all the face of the land, and there began to be an exceeding great wickedness upon the face of the land, and Heth began to embrace the secret plans again of old, to destroy his father. And it came to pass that he did dethrone his father: for he slew him with his own sword; and he did reign in his stead. And there came prophets in the land again, crying repentance unto them; that they must prepare the way of the Lord, or there should come a curse upon the face of the land; yea, even there should be a great famine, in the which they should be destroyed, if they did not repent. But the people believed not the words of the prophets, but they cast them out; and some of them they cast into pits, and left them to perish. And it came to pass that they done all these things according to the commandment of the king Heth. And it came to pass that there began to be a great dearth upon the land, and the inhabitants began to be destroyed exceeding fast, because of the dearth: for there was no rain upon the face of the earth; and there came forth poisonous serpents also upon the face of the land, and did poison many people. And it came to pass that their flocks began to flee before the poisonous serpents, towards the land southward, which was called by the Nephites, Zarahemla. And it came to pass that there were many of them which did perish by the way; nevertheless, there were some which fled into the land southward. And it came to pass that the Lord did cause the serpents that they should pursue them no more, but that they should hedge up the way, that the people could not pass; that whoso should attempt to pass, might fall by the poisonous serpents. And it came to pass that the people did follow the course of the beasts, and did devour the carcasses
of them which fell by the way, until they had devoured them all. Now when the people saw that they must perish, they began to repent of their iniquities, and cry unto the Lord. And it came to pass that when they humbled themselves sufficiently before the Lord, the Lord did send rain upon the face of the earth, and the people began to revive again, and there began to be fruits in the north countries, and in all the countries round about. And the Lord did shew forth his power unto them, in preserving them from famine. And it came to pass that Shez, which was a descendant of Heth, for Heth had perished by the famine, and all his household, save it were Shez: wherefore Shez began to build up again a broken people. And it came to pass that Shez did remember the destruction of his fathers, and he did build up a righteous kingdom, for he remembered what the Lord had done in bringing Jared and his brother across the deep; and he did walk in the ways of the Lord, and he begat sons and daughters. And his eldest son, whose name was Shez, did rebel against him; nevertheless, Shez was smitten by the hand of a robber, because of his exceeding riches, which brought peace again unto his father. And it came to pass that his father did build up many cities upon the face of the land, and the people began again to spread over all the face of the land. And Shez did live to an exceeding old age; and he begat Riplakish, and he died. And Riplakish reigned in his stead. And it came to pass that Riplakish did not do that which was right in the sight of the Lord, for he did have many wives and concubines, and did lay that upon men's shoulders which was grievous to be borne; yea, he did tax them with heavy taxes; and with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings. And he did erect him an exceeding beautiful throne, and he did build many prisons, and whoso were not able to pay taxes he did cast into prison; and he did cause that they should labor continually for their support; and whoso refused to labor, he did cause to be put to death; wherefore he did obtain all his fine work; yea, even his fine gold he did cause to be refined in prison, and all manner of fine workmanship he did cause to be wrought in prison. And it came to pass that he did afflict the people with his whoredoms and abominations; and when he had reigned for the space of forty and two years, the people did raise up in rebellion against him, and there began to be
war again in the land, insomuch that Riplakish was killed and his descendants were driven out of the land.
And it came to pass after a space of many years, Morianton, (he being a descendant of Riplakish,) gathered together an army of outcasts, and went forth and gave battle unto the people; and he gained power over many cities; and the war became exceeding sore, and did last for the space of many years, and he did gain power over all the land, and did establish himself king over all the land. And after that he established himself king, he did ease the burden of the people, in the which he did gain favor in the eyes of the people, and they did anoint him to be their king. And he did do justice unto the people, but not unto himself, because of his many whoredoms; wherefore he was cut off from the presence of the Lord. And it came to pass that Morianton built up many cities, and the people became exceeding rich under his reign, both in buildings, and in gold, and in silver, and in raising grain, and in flocks, and herds, and such things which had been restored unto them. And Morianton did live to an exceeding great age, and then he begat Kim; and Kim did reign in the stead of his father; and he did reign eight years, and his father died. And it came to pass that Kim did not reign in righteousness, wherefore he was not favored of the Lord. And his brother did raise up in rebellion against him, in the which he did bring him into captivity; and he did remain in captivity all his days; and he begat sons and daughters in captivity; and in his old age he begat Levi, and he died.
And it came to pass that Levi did serve in captivity after the death of his father, for the space of forty and two years. And he did make war against the king of the land, in the which he did obtain unto himself the kingdom. And after that he had obtained unto himself the kingdom, he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord; and the people did prosper in the land, and he did live to a good old age, and begat sons and daughters; and he also begat Corom, whom he anointed in his stead. And it came to pass that Corom did that which was good in the sight of the Lord, all his days; and he begat many sons and daughters; and after that he had seen many days, he did pass away, even like unto the rest of the earth; and Kish reigned in his stead. And it came to pass that Kish passed away also, and Lib reigned in his stead. And it came to pass that Lib also did that which was good in the sight of the Lord. And in the
days of Lib the poisonous serpents were destroyed; wherefore they did go into the land southward, to hunt food for the people of the land; for the land was covered with animals of the forest. And Lib also became a great hunter. -- And they built a great city by the narrow neck of land, by the place where the sea divides the land. And they did preserve the land southward for a wilderness, to get game. And the whole face of the land northward was covered with inhabitants; and they were exceeding industrious, and they did buy and sell, and traffic one with another, that they might get gain. And they did work in all manner of ore, and they did make gold, and silver, and iron, and brass, and all manner of metals; and they did dig it out of the earth; wherefore they did cast up mighty heaps of earth for to get ore, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of copper. And they did work all manner of fine work. And they did have silks, and fine twined linen; and they did work all manner of cloth, that they might clothe themselves from their nakedness. And they did make all manner of tools to till the earth, both to plough and to sow, to reap and to hoe, and also to thrash. And they did make all manner of tools in the which they did work their beasts. And they did make all manner of weapons of war. And they did work all manner of work of exceeding curious workmanship. And never could be a people more blessed than were they, and more prospered by the hand of the Lord. And they were in a land that was choice above all lands, for the Lord had spoken it. And it came to pass that Lib did live many years, and begat sons and daughters; and he also begat Hearthom. And it came to pass that Hearthom reigned in the stead of his father. And when Hearthom had reigned twenty and four years, behold the kingdom was taken away from him. And he served many years in captivity; yea, even all the remainder of his days. And he begat Heth, and Heth lived in captivity all his days. And Heth begat Aaron, and Aaron dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat Amnigaddah, and Amnigaddah also dwelt in captivity in all his days; and he begat Coriantum, and Coriantum dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat Com. And it came to pass that Com drew away the half of the kingdom. And he reigned over the half of the kingdom forty and two years; and he went to battle against the king Amgid, and they fought for the space of many years, in the which Com gained power over Amgid and obtained power over the remainder of the kingdom. And in
the days of Com there began to be robbers in the land; and they adopted the old plans, and administered oaths after the manner of the ancients, and sought to destroy the kingdom. Now Com did fight against them much; nevertheless, he did not prevail against them. And there came also in the days of Com many prophets, and prophesied of the destruction of that great people, except they should repent and turn unto the Lord, and forsake their murders and wickedness.
And it came to pass that the prophets were rejected by the people, and they fled unto Com for protection, for the people sought to destroy them; and they prophesied unto Com many things: and he was blessed in all the remainder of his days. And he lived to a good old age, and begat Shiblom; and Shiblom reigned in his stead. And the brother of Shiblom rebelled against him; and there began to be an exceeding great war in all the land.
And it came to pass that the brother of Shiblom did cause that all the prophets which prophesied of the destruction of the people, should be put to death; and there was great calamity in all the land: for they had testified that a great curse should come upon the land, and also upon the people, and that there should be a great destruction among them, such an one as never had been upon the face of the earth; and their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land, except they should repent of their wickedness. And they hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord, because of their wicked combinations; wherefore there began to be wars and contentions in all the land, and also many famines and pestilences, insomuch that there was a great destruction, such an one as never had been known upon the face of the earth: and all this came to pass in the days of Shiblom. And the people began to repent of their iniquity; inasmuch as they did, the Lord did have mercy on them.
And it came to pass that Shiblom was slain, and Seth was brought into captivity; and he did dwell in captivity all his days. And it came to pass that Ahah, his son, did obtain the kingdom; and he did reign over the people all his days. And he did do all manner of iniquity in his days, in the which he did cause the shedding of much blood; and few were his days. And Ethem, being a descendant of Ahah, did obtain the kingdom; and he also did do that which was wicked in his days. And it came to pass in the days of Ethem, there came many prophets and prophesied again unto the people; yea, they did
prophesy that the Lord would utterly destroy them from off the face of the earth, except they repented of their iniquities. And it came to pass that the people hardened their hearts, and would not hearken unto their words; and the prophets mourned and withdrew from among the people.
And it came to pass that Ethem did execute judgment in wickedness all his days; and he begat Moron. And it came to pass that Moron did reign in his stead; and Moron did do that which was wicked before the Lord. And it came to pass that there arose a rebellion among the people, because of that secret combination which was built up to get power and gain; and there arose a mighty man among them in iniquity, and gave battle unto Moron, in the which he did overthrow the half of the kingdom; and he did maintain the half of the kingdom for many years. And it came to pass that Moron did overthrow him, and did obtain the kingdom again. And it came to pass that there arose another mighty man; and he was a descendant of the brother of Jared. And it came to pass that he did overthrow Moron and obtain the kingdom; wherefore Moron dwelt in captivity all the remainder of his days; and he begat Coriantor.
And it came to pass that Coriantor dwelt in captivity all his days. And in the days of Coriantor there also came many prophets, and prophesied of great and marvellous things, and cried repentance unto the people, and except they should repent, the Lord God would execute judgment against them to their utter destruction; and that the Lord God would send or bring forth another people to possess the land, by his power, after the manner which he brought their fathers. And they did reject all the words of the prophets, because of their secret society and wicked abominations. And it came to pass that Coriantor begat Ether, and he died, having dwelt in captivity all his days.
Ether 5
CHAPTER V. And it came to pass that the days of Ether was in the days of Coriantumr; and Coriantumr was king over all the land. -- And Ether was a prophet of the Lord; wherefore Ether came forth in the days of Coriantumr, and began to prophesy unto the people, for he could not be constrained because of the
spirit of the Lord which was in him: for he did cry from the morning, even until the going down of the sun, exhorting the people to believe in God unto repentance, lest they should be destroyed saying unto them, That by faith all things are fulfilled; wherefore, whoso believeth in God, might with surety hope for a better world, yea, even a place at the right hand of God, which hope cometh of faith, maketh an anchor to the souls of men; which make them sure and steadfast, always abounding in good works, being led to glorify God. And it came to pass that Ether did prophesy great and marvellous things unto the people. which they did not believe, because they saw them not. And Now I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things: I would shew unto the world that faith is things which are hoped for and not seen; wherefore, dispute not because ye see not, for ye receive no witness until after the trial of your faith: for it was by faith that Christ shewed himself unto our fathers, after that he had risen from the dead; and he shewed not himself unto them, until after they had faith in him, for he shewed himself not unto the world. But because of the faith of men, he has shewn himself unto the world, and glorified the name of the Father, and prepared a way that thereby others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those things which they have not seen; wherefore ye may also have hope, and be partakers of the gift, if ye will have faith. Behold, it was by faith that they of old were called after the holy order of God; wherefore by faith was the law of Moses given. But in the gift of his Son, hath God prepared a more excellent way; and it is by faith that it hath been fulfilled: for if there be no faith among the children of men, God can do no miracle among them; wherefore he shewed not himself until after their faith. Behold, it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the prison to tumble to the earth. Behold, it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi, that wrought the change upon the Lamanites, that they were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost. Behold it was the faith of Ammon and his brethren which wrought so great a miracle among the Lamanites; yea, and even all they which wrought miracles, wrought them by faith, even those which were before Christ, and also them which were after. And it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a promise that they should not taste of death; and they obtained not the promise until after their faith. And
neither at any time hath any wrought miracles until after their faith; wherefore they first believed in the Son of God. And there were many whose faith was so exceeding strong even before Christ came, which could not be kept from within the veil, but truly saw with their eyes the things which they had beheld with an eye of faith, and they were glad. And behold, we have seen in this record, that one of these was the brother of Jared: for so great was his faith in God, that when God put forth his finger, he could not hide it from the sight of the brother of Jared, because of his word which he had spoken unto him, which word he had obtained by faith. And after that the brother of Jared had beheld the finger of the Lord, because of the promise which the brother of Jared had obtained by faith, the Lord could not withhold any thing from his sight; wherefore he shewed him all things, for he could no longer be kept without the veil. And it is by faith that my fathers have obtained the promise that these things should come unto their brethren through the Gentiles; therefore the Lord hath commanded me, yea, even Jesus Christ. And I said unto him, Lord, the Gentiles will mock at these things because of our weakness in writing: for Lord, thou hast made us mighty in word by faith, whereunto thou hast not made us mighty in writing: for thou hast made all this people that they could speak much, because of the Holy Ghost which thou hast given them; and thou hast made us that we could write but little, because of the awkwardness of our hands. Behold, thou hast not made us mighty in writing like unto the brother of Jared, for thou madest him that the things which he wrote, were mighty even as thou art, unto the overpowering of man to read them. Thou hast also made our words powerful and great, even that we cannot write them; wherefore, when we write, we behold our weakness, and stumble because of the placing of our words; and I fear lest the Gentiles shall mock at our words. And when I had said this, the Lord spake unto me, saying, Fools mock, but they shall mourn; and my grace is sufficient for the meek, that they shall take no advantage of your weakness: and if men come unto me, I will shew unto them their weakness. I give unto men weakness, that they may be humble. and my grace is sufficient for all men that humble themselves before me: for if they humble themselves before me, and have faith in me, then will I make weak things become strong unto them. Behold, I will shew unto the Gentiles their weakness, and I will shew unto them that
faith, hope, and charity, bringeth unto me the fountain of all righteousness. And I, Moroni, having heard these words, was comforted, and said, O Lord, thy righteous will be done, for I know that thou workest unto the children of men according to their faith: for the brother of Jared said unto the mountain Zerin, Remove, and it was removed. And if he had not faith, it would not have moved; wherefore thou workest after that men have faith: for thus did thou manifest thyself unto thy disciples. For after that they had faith, and did speak in thy name, thou didst shew thyself unto them in great power; and I also rememberest that thou hast said that thou hast prepared a house for man; yea, even among the mansions of thy Father, in the which man might have a more excellent hope; wherefore man must hope, or he cannot receive an inheritance in the place which thou hast prepared. And again I remember that thou hast said that thou loved the world, even unto the laying down of thy life for the world, that thou mightest take it again to prepare a place for the children of men. And now I know that this love which thou hast had for the children of men, is charity; wherefore, except men shall have charity, they cannot inherit that place which thou hast prepared in the mansions of thy Father. Wherefore, I know by this thing which thou hast said, that if the Gentiles have not charity because of our weakness, that thou wilt prove them, and take away their talent, yea, even that which they have received, and give unto them which shall have more abundantly.
And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity. And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me, if they have not charity, it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful; wherefore thy garments shall be made clean. And because thou hast seen thy weakness, thou shalt be made strong, even unto the sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the mansions of my Father. And now I, Moroni, bid farewell unto the Gentiles, yea, and also unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the judgment seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood; and then shall ye know that I have seen Jesus, and that he hath talked with me face to face, and that he told me in plain humility, even as a man telleth another in mine own language, concerning these things; and only a few have I written, because of my weakness in writing.
And now I would commend you to seek this Jesus of whom the prophets and Apostles have written, that the Grace of God the Father, and also the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, which beareth record of them, may be, and abide in you forever. Amen.
Ether 6
CHAPTER VI. And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish my record concerning the destruction of the people of which I have been writing. -- For behold, they rejected all the words of Ether: for he truly told them of all things, from the beginning of man; and how that after the waters had receded from off the face of this land, it became a choice land above all other lands, a chosen land of the Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should serve him, which dwelleth upon the face thereof; and that it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out of Heaven, and the Holy Sanctuary of the Lord. Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake concerning a New Jerusalem upon this land; and he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the Jerusalem from whence Lehi should come; after that it should be destroyed, it should be built up again a holy city unto the Lord; wherefore it could not be a New Jerusalem, for it had been in a time of old, but it should be built up again, and become a holy city of the Lord; and it should be built up unto the house of Israel; and that a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land, unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph, for the which things there has been a type: for as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt, even so he died there; wherefore the Lord brought a remnant of the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unto the seed of Joseph, that they should perish not, even as he was merciful unto the father of Joseph, that he should perish not; wherefore the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built upon this land; and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and they shall build up a holy city unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of old; and they shall no more be confounded, until the end come, when the earth shall pass away. And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old, save the old have passed away, and all things have
become new. And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they which dwell therein, for it is they whose garment are white through the blood of the Lamb; and they are they which are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, which were of the house of Israel. And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb; and they are they which were scattered and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth, and from the north countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their father Abraham. And when these things come, bringeth to pass the Scripture which saith, There are they which were first, which shall be last; and there are they which were last, which shall be first.
And I was about to write more, but I am forbidden; but great and marvellous were the prophecies of Ether, but they esteemed him as nought, and cast him out, and he hid himself in the cavity of a rock by day, and by night he went forth viewing the things which should come upon the people. And as he dwelt in the cavity of a rock, he made the remainder of this record, viewing the destructions which came upon the people by night. And it came to pass that in that same year which he was cast out from among the people, there began to be a great war among the people, for there were many which rose up who were mighty men, and sought to destroy Coriantumr by their secret plans of wickedness, of which hath been spoken. And now Coriantumr, having studied himself in all the arts of war, and all the cunning of the world, wherefore he gave battle unto them which sought to destroy him; but he repented not, neither his fair sons nor daughters; neither the fair sons and daughters of Cohor; neither the fair sons and daughters of Corihor; and in fine, there was none of the fair sons and daughters upon the face of the whole earth, which repented of their sins; wherfore it came to pass that in the first year that Ether dwelt in the cavity of a rock, there was many people which was slain by the sword of those secret combinations fighting against Coriantumr, that they might obtain the kingdom. And it came to pass that the sons of Coriantumr fought much, and bled much. And in the second year, the word of the Lord came to Ether, that he should go and prophesy unto Coriantumr, that if he would repent, and all his household, the Lord would give unto him his kingdom, and spare the people, otherwise they should be destroyed, and all
his household, save it were himself, and he should only live to see the fulfilling of the prophecies which had been spoken concerning another people receiving the land for their inheritance; and Coriantumr should receive a burial by them; and every soul should be destroyed save it were Coriantumr. And it came to pass that Coriantumr repented not, neither his household, neither the people; and the wars did cease not; and they sought to kill Ether, but he fled from before them, and hid again in the cavity of the rock. And it came to pass that there arose up Shared, and he also gave battle unto Coriantumr; and he did beat him, insomuch that in the third year he did bring him into captivity. And the sons of Coriantumr, in the fourth year, did beat Shared, and did obtain the kingdom again unto their father. Now there began to be a war upon all the face of the land, every man with his band, fighting for that which he desired. And there was robbers, and in fine, all manner of wickedness upon all the face of the land. And it came to pass that Coriantumr was exceeding angry with Shared, and he went against him with his armies, to battle; and they did meet in great anger; and they did meet in the valley of Gilgal; and the battle became exceeding sore. -- And it came to pass that Shared fought against him for the space of three days. And it came to pass that Coriantumr beat him, and did pursue him until he came to the plains of Heshlon. And it came to pass that Shared gave him battle again upon the plains; and behold, he did beat Coriantumr, and drove him back again to the valley of Gilgal. And Coriantumr gave Shared battle again in the valley of Gilgal, in the which he beat Shared, and slew him. And Shared wounded Coriantumr, in his thigh, that he did not go to battle again for the space of two years, in the which time all the people upon all the face of the land were a shedding blood, and there was none to constrain them. And now there began to be a great curse upon the land, because of the iniquity of the people, in the which, if a man should lay his tool or his sword upon the shelf, or upon the place whither he would keep it, and behold, upon the morrow, he could not find it, so great was the curse upon the land. Wherefore every man did cleave unto that which was his own, with his hands, and would not borrow, neither would he lend; and every man kept the hilt of his sword thereof, in his right hand, in the defence of his property and his own life, and they of his wives and children. And now after the space of two years, and after the death of Shared,
behold, there arose the brother of Shared, and he gave battle unto Coriantumr, in the which Coriantumr did beat him, and did pursue him to the wilderness of Akish. And it came to pass that the brother of Shared did give battle unto him in the wilderness of Akish; and the battle became exceeding sore, and many thousands fell by the sword. And it came to pass that Coriantumr did lay siege to the wilderness, and the brother of Shared did march forth out of the wilderness by night, and slew a part of the army of Coriantumr, as they were drunken. And he came forth to the land of Moron, and placed himself upon the throne of Coriantumr. And it came to pass that Coriantumr dwelt with his army in the wilderness, for the space of two years, in the which he did receive great strength to his army. Now the brother of Shared, whose name was Gilead, also received great strength to his army, because of secret combinations. And it came to pass that his High Priest murdered him as he sat upon his throne. And it came to pass that one of the secret combinations murdered him in the secret pass, and obtained unto himself the kingdom; and his name was Lib; and Lib was a man of great stature, more than any other man among all the people. And it came to pass that in the first year of Lib, Coriantumr came up unto the land of Moron, and gave battle with Lib, in the which Lib did smite upon his arm, that he was wounded; nevertheless, the army of Coriantumr did press forward upon Lib, that he fled to the borders upon the seashore. And it came to pass that Coriantumr pursued him; and Lib gave battle unto him upon the seashore. And it came to pass that Lib did smite the army of Coriantumr, that they fled again to the wilderness of Akish. And it came to pass that Lib did pursue him until he came to the plains of Agosh. And Coriantumr had taken all the people with him, as he fled before Lib, in that quarter of the land whither he fled. And when he had come to the plains of Agosh, he gave battle unto Lib, and he smote upon him until he died; nevertheless, the brother of Lib did come against Coriantumr in the stead thereof, and the battle became exceeding sore, in the which Coriantumr fled again before the army of the brother of Lib. Now the name of the brother of Lib was called Shiz. And it came to pass that Shiz pursued after Coriantumr, and he did overthrow many cities, and he did slay both women and children, and he did burn the cities thereof; and there went a fear of Shiz throughout all the
land; yea, a cry went forth throughout the land: Who can stand before the army of Shiz? Behold, he sweepeth the earth before him! And it came to pass that the people began to flock together in armies, throughout all the face of the land. And they were divided, and a part of them fled to the army of Shiz, and a part of them fled to the army of Coriantumr. -- And so great and lasting had been the war, and so long had been the scene of bloodshed and carnage, that the whole face of the land was covered with the bodies of the dead; and so swift and speedy was the war, that there was none left to bury the dead, but they did march forth from the shedding of blood, to the shedding of blood, leaving the bodies of both men, women and children, strewed upon the face of the land, to become a prey to the worms of the flesh; and the scent thereof went forth upon the face of the land, even upon all the face of the land; wherefore the people became troubled by day and by night, because of the scent thereof; nevertheless, Shiz did not cease to pursue Coriantumr, for he had sworn to avenge himself upon Coriantumr of the blood of his brother, which had been slain, and the word of the Lord which came to Ether, that Coriantumr should not fall by the sword. And thus we see that the Lord did visit them in the fulness of his wrath, and their wickedness and abominations had prepared a way for their everlasting destruction. And it came to pass that Shiz did pursue Coriantumr eastward, even to the borders by the seashore, and there he gave battle unto Shiz for the space of three days; and so terrible was the destruction among the armies of Shiz, that the people began to be frightened, and began to flee before the armies of Coriantumr; and they fled to the land of Corihor, and swept off the inhabitants before them, all they that would not join them; and they pitched their tents in the valley of Corihor. And Coriantumr pitched his tents in the valley of Shurr. Now the valley of Shurr was near the hill Comnor; wherefore Coriantumr did gather his armies together, upon the hill of Comnor, and did sound a trumpet unto the armies of Shiz, to invite them forth to battle. And it came to pass that they came forth, but were driven back again; and they came a second time; and they were driven again a second time. And it came to pass that they came again the third time, and the battle became exceeding sore. And it came to pass that Shiz smote upon Coriantumr, that he gave him many deep wounds. And Coriantumr having lost his blood, fainted, and was carried away as though he
were dead. Now the loss of men, women and children, on both sides, were so great that Shiz commanded his people that they should not pursue the armies of Coriantumr; wherefore they returned to their camp.
And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had recovered of his wounds, he began to remember the words which Ether had spoken unto him: He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart; yea, there had been slain two millions of mighty men, and also their wives and their children. He began to repent of the evil which he had done; he began to remember the words which had been spoken by the mouth of all the prophets, and he saw them that they were fulfilled, thus far, every whit; and his soul mourned, and refused to be comforted. And it came to pass that he wrote an epistle unto Shiz, desiring him that he would spare the people, and he would give up the kingdom for the sake of the lives of the people. And it came to pass that when Shiz had received his epistle, he wrote an epistle unto Coriantumr, that if he would give himself up, that he might slay him with his own sword, that he would spare the lives of the people. And it came to pass that the people repented not of their iniquity; and the people of Coriantumr were stirred up to anger against the people of Shiz; and the people of Shiz were stirred up to anger against the people of Coriantumr; wherefore the people of Shiz did battle unto the people of Coriantumr. -- And when Coriantumr saw that he was about to fall, he fled again before the people of Shiz. And it came to pass that he came to the waters of Ripliancum, which, by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all; wherefore, when they came to these waters, they pitched their tents; and Shiz also pitched his tents, near unto them; and therefore, on the morrow, they did come to battle. And it came to pass that they fought an exceeding sore battle, in the which Coriantumr was wounded again, and he fainted with the loss of blood. And it came to pass that the armies of Coriantumr did press upon the armies of Shiz, that they beat them, that they caused them to flee before them; and they did flee southward, and did pitch their tents in a place which was called Ogath. And it came to pass that the army of Coriantumr did pitch their tents by the hill Ramah; and it was the same hill where my father Mormon did hide up the records unto the Lord, which were sacred. -- And it came to pass that they did gather together all the people,
upon all the face of the land, which had not been slain, save it were Ether. And it came to pass that Ether did behold all the doings of the people; and he beheld that the people which were for Coriantumr, were gathered together to the army of Coriantumr; and the people which were for Shiz, were gathered together to the army of Shiz; wherefore they were for the space of four years, gathering together the people, that they might get all which were upon the face of the land, and that they might receive all the strength which it were possible that they could receive. And it came to pass that when they were all gathered together, every one to the army which he would, with their wives, and their children; both men, women and children being armed with weapons of war, having shields, and breast-plates, and head-plates, and being clothed after the manner of war, they did march forth one against another, to battle; and they fought all that day, and conquered not. And it came to pass that when it was night they were weary, and retired to their camps; and after that they had retired to their camps, they took up a howling and a lamentation for the loss of the slain people; and so great were their cries, their howlings and lamentations, that it did rend the air exceedingly. And it came to pass that on the morrow they did go again to battle, and great and terrible was that day; nevertheless they conquered not, and when the night came again, they did rend the air with their cries, and their howlings, and their mournings, for the loss of the slain of their people.
And it came to pass that Coriantumr wrote again an epistle unto Shiz, desiring that he would not come again to battle but that he would take the kingdom, and spare the lives of the people. But behold, the spirit of the Lord had ceased striving with them, and Satan had full power over the hearts of the people, for they were given up unto the hardness of their hearts, and the blindness of their minds, that they might be destroyed; wherefore they went again to battle. And it came to pass that they fought all that day, and when the night came they slept upon their swords; and on the morrow they fought even until the night came; and when the night came they were drunken with anger, even as a man which is drunken with wine and they slept again upon their swords; and on the morrow they fought again; and when the night came they had all fallen by the sword, save it were fifty and two of the people of Coriantumr, and sixty and nine of the people of
Shiz. And it came to pass that they slept upon their swords that night, and on the morrow they fought again, and they contended in their mights with their swords, and with their shields, all that day; and when the night came there was thirty and two of the people of Shiz, and twenty and seven of the people of Coriantumr. And it came to pass that they ate and slept, and prepared for death on the morrow. And they were large and mighty men, as to the strength of men. And it came to pass that they fought for the space of three hours, and they fainted with the loss of blood. And it came to pass that when the men of Coriantumr had received sufficient strength, that they could walk, they were about to flee for their lives, but behold, Shiz arose, and also his men, and he swore in his wrath that he would slay Coriantumr, or he would perish by the sword; wherefore he did pursue them; and they fought again with the sword. And it came to pass that when they had all fallen by the sword, save it were Coriantumr and Shiz, behold, Shiz had fainted with loss of blood. And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had leaned upon his sword, that he rested a little, he smote off the head of Shiz. And it came to pass that after he had smote off the head of Shiz, that Shiz raised upon his hands and fell; and after that he had struggled for breath, he died. And it came to pass that Coriantumr fell to the earth, and became as if he had no life. And the Lord spake unto Ether, and said unto him, Go forth. And he went forth, and beheld that the words of the Lord had all been fulfilled; and he finished his record; (and the hundredth part I have not written,) and he hid them in a manner that the people of Limhi did find them. Now the last words which are written by Ether are these: Whether the Lord will that I be translated, or that I suffer the will of the Lord in the flesh: It mattereth not, if it so be that I am saved in the kingdom of God. Amen.
[574]
Moroni
THE BOOK OF MORONI.
Moroni 1
CHAPTER I. Now I, Moroni, after having made an end of abridging the account of the people of Jared, I had supposed not to have written more, but I have not as yet perished; and I make not myself known to the Lamanites, lest they should destroy me. For behold, their wars are exceeding fierce among themselves; and because of their hatred, they put to death every Nephite that will not deny Christ. And I, Moroni, will not deny the Christ; wherefore, I wander whithersoever I can, for the safety of mine own life. Wherefore, I write a few more things, contrary to that which I had supposed: for I had supposed not to have written any more; but I write a few more things, that perhaps they may be of worth unto my brethren, the Lamanites, in some future day, according to the will of the Lord.
Moroni 2
CHAPTER II. The words of Christ, which he spake unto his disciples, the twelve whom he had chosen, as he laid his hands upon them. And he called them by name, saying, Ye shall call on the Father in my name, in mighty prayer; and after that ye have done this, ye shall have power that on him whom ye shall lay your hands, ye shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name shall ye give it: for thus do mine apostles. Now Christ spake these words unto them at the time of his first appearing; and the multitude heard it not, but the disciples heard it; and on as many as they laid their hands, fell the Holy Ghost.
Moroni 3
CHAPTER III. The manner which the disciples, which were called the elders of the church, ordained priests and teachers. After they had prayed unto the Father in the name of Christ, they laid their hands upon them, and said, In the name of Jesus Christ I ordain you to be a priest; (or if he be a teacher,) I ordain you to be a teacher, to preach repentance and remission of sins through Jesus Christ, by the endurance of faith on his name to the end. Amen. And after this manner did they ordain priests and teachers, according to the gifts and callings of God unto men; and they ordained them by the power of the Holy Ghost, which was in them.
Moroni 4
CHAPTER IV. The manner of their elders and priests administering the flesh and blood of Christ unto the church. And they administered it according to the commandments of Christ; wherefore we know that the manner to be true: and the elder or priest did minister it. And they did kneel down with the church, and pray to the Father in the name of Christ, saying, O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of all those who partake of it, that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may always have his spirit to be with them. Amen.
Moroni 5
CHAPTER V. The manner of administering the wine. Behold, they took the cup, and said, O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee, in the name of thy Son Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this wine to the souls of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them, that they may witness unto thee, O God the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him, that they may have his spirit to be with them. Amen.
Moroni 6
CHAPTER VI. And now I speak concerning baptism. Behold, elders, priests, and teachers were baptized; and they were not baptized, save they brought forth fruit meet that they were worthy of it; neither did they receive any unto baptism, save they came forth with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, and witnessed unto the church that they truly repented of all their sins. And none were received unto baptism, save they took upon them the name of Christ, having a determination to serve him unto the end. And after they had been received unto baptism, and were wrought upon and cleansed by the power of the Holy Ghost, they were numbered among the people of the church of Christ, and their names were taken, that they might be remembered and nourished by the good word of God, to keep them in the right way, to keep them continually watchful unto prayer, relying alone upon the merits of Christ, who was the author and the finisher of their faith. And the church did meet together oft, to fast and to pray, and to speak one with another concerning the welfare of their souls; and they did meet together oft to partake of the bread and wine, in remembrance of the Lord Jesus; and they were strict to observe that there should be no iniquity among them; and whoso was found to commit iniquity, and three witnesses of the church did condemn them before the elders; if they repented not, and confessed not, their names were blotted out, and they were not numbered among the people of Christ; but as oft as they repented, and sought forgiveness, with real intent, they were forgiven. And their meetings were conducted by the church, after the manner of the workings of the spirit, and by the power of the Holy Ghost: for as the power of the Holy Ghost led them whether to preach, or exhort, or to pray, or to supplicate, or to sing, even so it was done.
Moroni 7
CHAPTER VII. And now I, Moroni, write a few of the words of my father Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope, and charity: for after this manner did he speak unto the people as he taught them in the synagogue which they had built for the place of worship. And now I, Moroni, speak unto you, my beloved brethren; and it is by the grace of God, the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, and his holy will, because of the gift of his calling unto me, that I am permitted to speak unto you at this time; wherefore I would speak unto you that are of the church, that are the peaceable followers of Christ. and have obtained a sufficient hope, by which ye can enter into the rest of the Lord, from this time hence forth, until ye shall rest with him in Heaven. And now my brethren, I judge these things of you because of your peaceable walk with the children of men: for I remember the word of God, which saith, By their works ye shall know them: for if their works be good, then they are good also. For behold, God hath said, A man being evil, cannot do that which is good: for if he offereth a gift, or prayeth unto God, except he shall do it with real intent, it profiteth him nothing. For behold, it is not counted unto him for righteousness. For behold, if a man being evil, giveth a gift, he doeth it grudgingly; wherefore it is counted unto him the same as if he had retained the gift; wherefore he is counted evil before God. And likewise also is it counted evil unto a man, if he shall pray, and not with real intent of heart; yea, and it profiteth him nothing: for God receiveth none such; wherefore, a man being evil, cannot do that which is good; neither will he give a good gift. For behold, a bitter fountain cannot bring forth good water; wherefore a man being the servant of the Devil, cannot follow Christ; and if he follow Christ, he cannot be a servant of the Devil. Wherefore, all things which are good, cometh of God; and that which is evil, cometh of the Devil: for the Devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually. But behold, that which is of God, inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God. Wherefore take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is
good and of God, to be of the Devil. For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as daylight is from the dark night. -- For behold, the spirit of Christ is given to every man, that they may know good from evil; wherefore I shew unto you the way to judge: for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge, it is of God; but whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the Devil, for after this manner doth the Devil work: for he persuadeth no man to do good, no not one; neither doth his angels; neither doth they which subject themselves unto him.
And now my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully: for with that same judgment which ye judge, ye shall also be judged. Wherefore I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should preach diligently in the light of Christ, that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ. And now, my brethren, how is it possible that ye can lay hold upon every good thing? And now I come to that faith, of which I said I would speak; and I will tell you the way whereby ye may lay hold on every good thing. For behold, God knowing all things, being from everlasting to everlasting, behold, he sent angels to minister unto the children of men, to make manifest concerning the coming of Christ; and in Christ there should come every good thing. And God also declared unto prophets, by his own mouth, that Christ should come. And behold, there were diverse ways that he did manifest things unto the children of men, which were good; and all things which are good, cometh of Christ, otherwise men were fallen, and there could no good things come unto them. Wherefore, by the ministering of angels, and by every word which proceedeth forth out of the mouth of God, men began to exercise faith in Christ; and thus by faith, they did lay hold upon every good thing: and thus it were until the coming of Christ. And after that he came, men also were saved by faith in his name; and by faith, they become the sons of God. And as suredly as Christ liveth, he spake these
words unto our fathers, saying, Whatsoever thing ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is good, in faith believing that ye shall receive, behold, it shall be done unto you. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, hath miracles ceased, because that Christ hath ascended into heaven, and hath set down on the right hand of God, to claim the Father his rights of mercy which he hath upon the children of men: for he hath answered the ends of the law, and he claimeth all those that hath faith in him; and they that have faith in him, will cleave unto every good thing; wherefore he advocateth the cause of the children of men; and he dwelleth eternally in the heavens. And because that he hath done this, my beloved brethren, hath miracles ceased? Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither hath angels ceased to minister unto the children of men. For behold, they are subject unto him, to minister according to the word of his command, shewing themselves unto them of strong faith and a firm mind, in every form of godliness. And the office of their ministry is, to call men unto repentance, and to fulfil and do the work of the covenants of the Father which he hath made unto the children of men, to prepare the way among the children of men, by declaring the word of Christ unto the chosen vessel of the Lord, that they may bear testimony of him; and by so doing, the Lord God prepareth the way that the residue of men may have faith in Christ, that the Holy Ghost may have place in their hearts, according to the power thereof: and after this manner bringeth to pass the Father the covenants which he hath made unto the children of men. And Christ hath said, if ye will have faith in me, ye shall have power to do whatsoever thing is expedient in me. And he hath said, Repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that ye may be saved. And now my beloved brethren, if this be the case that these things are true which I have spoken unto you, and God will shew unto you with power and great glory at the last day, that they are true; and if they are true, hath the day of miracles ceased? or hath angels ceased to appear unto the children of men? or hath he withheld the power of the Holy Ghost from them? or will he, so long as time shall last, or the earth shall stand, or there shall be one man upon the face thereof to be saved? Behold I say unto you Nay, for it is by faith that miracles are wrought; and it is by faith that angels appear and minister unto men; wherefore if these things have ceased, wo
be unto the children of men, for it is because of unbelief, and all is vain: for no man can be saved, according to the words of Christ, save they shall have faith in his name; wherefore, if these things have ceased, than has faith ceased also; an awful is the state of man: for they are as though there had been no redemption made. But behold, my beloved brethren, I judge better things of you, for I judge that ye have faith in Christ, because of your meekness: for if ye have not both faith in him, then ye are not fit to be numbered among the people of his church. And again my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you concerning hope. How is it that ye can attain unto faith, save ye shall have hope? And what is it that ye shall hope for? Behold I say unto you, That ye shall have hope through the atonement of Christ and the power of his resurrection, to be raised unto life eternal; and this because of your faith in him according to the promise; wherefore, if a man have faith, he must needs have hope: for without faith there cannot be any hope. And again: Behold I say unto you, That he cannot have faith and hope, save he shall be meek, and lowly of heart: if so, his faith and hope is vain, for none is acceptable before God, save the meek and lowly of heart; and if a man be meek and lowly in heart, and confesses by the power of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus is the Christ, he must needs have charity: for if he have not charity, he is nothing; wherefore he must needs have charity. And charity suffereth long, and is kind, and envieth not, and is not puffed up, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, and rejoiceth not into iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things; wherefore, my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity, ye are nothing, for charity never faileth. Wherefore, cleave unto charity, which is the greatest of all, for all things must fail; but charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth forever; and whoso is found possessed of it, at the last day it shall be well with them. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, pray unto the Father with all energy of heart, that ye may be filled with this love which he hath bestowed upon all who are true followers of his Son Jesus Christ, that ye may become the sons of God, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him: for we shall see him as he is, that we may have this hope, that we may be purified even as he is pure. Amen.
Moroni 8
CHAPTER VIII. An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni; and it was written unto me soon after my calling to the ministry. And on this wise did he write unto me, saying: My beloved son Moroni, I rejoice exceedingly that your Lord Jesus Christ hath been mindful of you, and hath called you to his ministry, and to his holy work. I am mindful of you always in my prayers, continually praying unto God the Father, in the name of his holy child, Jesus, that he, through his infinite goodness and grace, will keep you through the endurance of faith on his name to the end.
And now my son, I speak unto you concerning that which grieveth me exceedingly: for it grieveth me that there should disputations rise among you. For if I have learned the truth, there has been disputations among you concerning the baptism of your little children. And now my son, I desire that ye should labor diligently, that this gross error should be removed from among you: for, for this intent I have written this epistle. For immediately after I had learned these things of you, I inquired of the Lord concerning this matter. And the word of the Lord came to me by the power of the Holy Ghost, saying, Listen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord and your God. Behold, I came into the world not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance; the whole need no physician, but they that are sick; wherefore little children are whole, for they are not capable of committing sin; wherefore the curse of Adam is taken from them in me, that it hath not power over them: and the law of circumcision is done away in me. And after this manner did the Holy Ghost manifest the word of God unto me; wherefore my beloved son, I know that it is solemn mockery before God, that ye should baptize little children. Behold, I say unto you, that this thing shall ye teach, repentance and baptism unto they which are accountable and capable of committing sin; yea, teach parents that they must repent and be baptized, and humble themselves as their little children, and they shall be saved with their little children; and their little children need no repentance, neither baptism. Behold, baptism is unto repentance to the fulfilling the commandments unto the remission of sins. But little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world; if not so, God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a respector to persons: for how many little children
have died without baptism. Wherefore, if little children could not be saved without baptism, they must have gone to an endless hell. Behold I say unto you, That he that supposeth that little children needeth baptism, is in the gall of bitterness, and in the bonds iniquity: for he hath neither faith, hope, nor charity; wherefore, should he be cut off while in the thought, he must go down to hell. For awful is the wickedness to suppose that God saveth one child because of baptism, and the other must perish because he hath no baptism. Wo be unto him that shall pervert the ways of the Lord after this manner, for they shall perish, except they repent. Behold, I speak with boldness, having authority from God; and I fear not what man can do: for perfect love casteth out all fear; and I am filled with charity, which is everlasting love; wherefore all children are alike unto me; wherefore I love little children with a perfect love; and they are all alike, and partakers of salvation. For I know that God is not a partial God, neither a changeable being; but he is unchangeable from all eternity to all eternity. Little children cannot repent; wherefore it is awful wickedness to deny the pure mercies of God unto them, for they are all alive in him because of his mercy. And he that saith that little children needeth baptism, denieth the mercies of Christ, and setteth at nought the atonement of him and the power of his redemption. Wo unto such, for they are in danger of death, hell, and an endless torment. I speak it boldly, God hath commanded me. Listen unto them and give heed, or they stand against you at the judgment seat of Christ. For behold that all little children are alive in Christ, and also all they that are without the law. For the power of redemption cometh on all they that have no law; wherefore, he that is not condemned, or he that is under no condemnation, cannot repent; and unto such baptism availeth nothing. But it is a mockery before God denying the mercies of Christ, and the power of his holy spirit, and putting trust in dead works. Behold, my son, this thing had not ought to be: for repentance is unto them that are under condemnation, and under the curse of a broken law. And the first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism cometh by faith, unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins; and the remission of sins bringeth mekness, and lowliness of heart; and because of meekness, and lowliness of heart; cometh the visitation of the Holy Ghost, which comforter filleth with hope
and perfect love, which love endureth by diligence unto prayer, until the end shall come when all the saints shall dwell with God. Behold, my son, I will write unto you again, if I go not out soon against the Lamanites. Behold, the pride of this nation, or the people of the Nephites, hath proved their destruction, except they should repent. Pray for them, my son, that repentance may come unto them. But behold, I fear lest the spirit hath ceased striving with them; and in this part of the land they are also seeking to put down all power and authority, which cometh from God; and they are denying the Holy Ghost. And after rejecting so great a knowledge, my son, they must perish soon, until the fulfilling of the prophecies which was spoken by the prophets, as well as the words of our Saviour himself. Farewell, my son, until I write unto you, or shall meet you again. Amen.
Moroni 9
CHAPTER IX.
The second epistle of Mormon to his son Moroni. My beloved son, I write unto you again, that ye may know that I am yet alive; but I write somewhat that which is grievous. For behold, I have had a sore battle with the Lamanites, in the which we did conquer; and Archeantus has fallen by the sword, and also Luram and Emron; yea, and we have lost a great number of our choice men. And now behold, my son, I fear lest the Lamanites shall destroy this people, for they do not repent, and Satan stireth them up continually to anger one with another. Behold, I am laboring with them continually; and when I speak the word of God with sharpness, they tremble and anger against me; and when I use no sharpness, they harden their hearts against it; wherefore I fear lest the spirit of the Lord hath ceased striving with them. For so exceedingly do they anger, that it seemeth me that they have no fear of death; and they have lost their love, one towards another; and they thirst after blood and revenge continually. And now my beloved son, notwithstanding their hardness, let us labor diligently: for if we should cease to labor, we should be brought under condemnation: for we have a labor to perform whilst in this tabernacle of clay, that we
may conquer the enemy of all righteousness, and rest our souls in the kingdom of God.
And now I write somewhat concerning the sufferings of this people. For according to the knowledge which I have received from Amoron, behold the Lamanites have many prisoners, which they took from the tower of Sherrizah; and there were men, women, and children. And the husbands and fathers of those women and children they have slain; and they feed the women upon the flesh of their husbands, and the children upon the flesh of their fathers; and no water, save a little do they give unto them. And notwithstanding this great abomination of the Lamanites, it doth not exceed that of our people in Moriantum. For behold, many of the daughters of the Lamanites have they taken prisoners; and after depriving them of that which was most dear and precious above all things, which is chastity and virtue; and after that they had done this thing, they did murder them in a most cruel manner, torturing their bodies even unto death; and after that they have done this, they devour their flesh like unto wild beasts, because of the hardness of their hearts; and they do it for a token of bravery. O my beloved son, how can a people like this, that are without civilization; (and only a few years have passed away, and they were a civil and a delightsome people;) but O my son, how can a people like this, whose delight is in so much abomination, how can we expect that God will stay his hand in judgment against us? Behold, my heart cries wo unto this people. Come out in judgment, O God, and hide their sins, and wickedness, and abominations from before thy face. And again, my son, there are many widows and their daughters, which remain in Sherrizah; and that part of the provisions which the Lamanites did not carry away, behold, the army of Zenephi has carried away, and left them to wander whithersoever they can for food; and many old women do faint by the way and die. And the army which is with me, is weak; and the armies of the Lamanites are betwixt Sherrizah and me; and as many as have fled to the army of Aaron, have fallen victims of their awful brutality. O the depravity of my people! they are without order and without mercy. Behold, I am but a man, and I have but the strength of a man, and I cannot any longer enforce my commands; and they have become strong in their perversion; and they are alike brutal, sparing none, neither old or young; and they delight
in every thing save that which is good; and the sufferings of our women and our children upon all the face of this land, doth exceed every thing; yea, tongue cannot tell, neither can it be written, And now my son, I dwell no longer upon this horrible scene. Behold, thou knowest the wickedness of this people; thou knowest that they are without principle and past feeling; and their wickedness doth exceed that of the Lamanites. Behold, my son, I cannot recommend thee unto God, lest he should smite me. But beold, my son, I recommend thee unto God, and I trust in Christ that thou wilt be saved; and I pray unto God that he would spare thy life, to witness the return of his people unto him, or their utter destruction: for I know that they must perish, except they repent and return unto him; and if they perish, it will be like unto the Jares, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and revenge. And if it so be that they perish, we know that many of our brethren are dissented over unto the Lamanites, and many more will also dissent over unto them; wherefore, write somewhat a few things, if thou art spared; and I shall perish and not see thee; but I trust that I may see thee soon: for I have sacred records that I would deliver up unto thee. My son, be faithful in Christ; and may not the things which I have written, grieve thee to weigh thee down unto death, but may Christ lift thee up, and may his sufferings and death, and the shewing his body unto our fathers, and his mercy and long suffering, and the hope of his glory and of eternal life, rest in your mind forever. And may the grace of God, the Father, whose throne is high in the heavens, and our Lord Jesus Christ, who sitteth on the right hand of his power, until all things shall become subject unto him, be, and abide with you forever. Amen.
Moroni 10
CHAPTER X. Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good; and I write unto my brethren, the Lamanites; and I would that they should know that more than four hundred and twenty years has passed away, since the sign was given of the coming of Christ. And I seal up these records after that I have spoken a few words by way of exhortation unto you. Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these things, if it be
wisdom in God that ye should read them, that ye would remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the children of men, from the creation of Adam, even down until the time that ye shall receive these things, and ponder it in your hearts. And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, and he will manifest the truth in you, by the power of the Holy Ghost; and by the power of the Holy Ghost, ye may know the truth of all things. And whatsoever thing is good, is just and true; wherefore, nothing that is good denieth the Christ, but acknowledgeth that he is. And ye may know that he is, by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore I would exhort you, that ye deny not the power of God: for he worketh by power according to the faith of the children of men, the same to-day, and to-morrow, and forever. And again I exhort you, my brethren, that ye deny not the gifts of God, for they are many; and they come from the same God. And there are different ways that these gifts are administered; but it is the same God which worketh all in all: and they are given by the manifestations of the spirit of God unto men, to profit them. For behold, to one is given by the spirit of God, that he may teach the word of wisdom; and to another, that he may teach the word of knowledge by the same spirit; and to another, exceeding great faith; and to another, the gifts of healing by the same spirit. And again, to another, that he may work mighty miracles; and again, to another, that he may prophesy concerning all things; and again, to another, the beholding of angels and ministering spirits; and again, to another, all kinds of tongues; and again, to another, the interpretation of languages and of diverse kinds of tongues. And all these gifts comes by the spirit of Christ; and they come unto every man severally, according as he will. And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that every good gift cometh of Christ. And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that he is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever, and that all these gifts which I have spoken, which are spiritual, never will be done away, even as long as the world shall stand, only according to the unbelief of the children of men. Wherefore, there must be faith; and if there must be faith, there must also be hope; and if there must be hope, there must also be charity; and except ye have charity
ye can in no wise be saved in the kingdom of God; neither can ye be saved in the kingdom of God, if ye have not faith; neither can ye, if ye have no hope; and if ye have no hope, ye must needs be in despair; and despair cometh because of iniquity. And Christ truly said unto our fathers, If ye have faith, ye can do all things which is expedient unto me. And now I speak unto all the ends of the earth, that if the day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away among you, it shall be because of unbelief. And wo be unto the children of men, if this be the case: for there shall be none that doeth good among you, no not one. For if there be one among you that doeth good, he shall work by the power and gifts of God. And wo unto them which shall do these things away and die, for they die in their sins, and they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God; and I speak it according to the words of Christ, and I lie not. And I exhort you to remember these things: for the time speedily cometh that ye shall know that I lie not, for ye shall see me at the bar of God: and the Lord God will say unto you, Did I not declare my words unto you, which was written by this man, like as one crying from the dead? yea,, even as one speaking out of the dust, I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the prophecies. And behold, they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the everlasting God; and his word shall hiss forth from generation to generation. And God shall shew unto you, that that which I have written, is true. And again I would exhort you, that ye would come unto Christ, and lay hold upon every good gift, and touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing. -- And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion, and strengthen thy stakes, and enlarge thy borders forever, that thou mayest no more be confounded, that the covenants of the Eternal Father, which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled. Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in no wise deny the power of God. And again, if ye, by the grace of God are perfect in Christ, and deny not his power, then are ye sanctified in Christ by the grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the Father,
unto the remission of your sins, that ye become holy without spot. And now I bid unto all, farewell. I soon go to rest in the paradise of God, until my spirit and body shall again reunite, and I am brought forth triumphant through the air, to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen.
THE END.
[589]
Three Witnesses
THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES.
Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come, that we, through the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this record, which is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their brethren, and also of the people of Jared, which came from the tower of which hath been spoken. And we also know that they have been translated by the gift and power of God, for his voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore we know of a surety that the work is true. And we also testify that we have seen the engravings which are upon the plates; and they have been shewn unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we declare with words of soberness, that an Angel of God came down from heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and bear record that these things are true; and it is marvellous in our eyes. Nevertheless, the voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of it; wherefore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear testimony of these things. -- And we know that if we are faithful in Christ, we shall rid our garments of the blood of all men, and be found spotless before the judgmentseat of Christ, and shall dwell with him eternally in the heavens. And the honor be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, which is one God. Amen. OLIVER COWDERY, DAVID WHITMER, MARTIN HARRIS.
Eight Witnesses
AND ALSO THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES. Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come, that Joseph Smith, Jr., the Author and Proprietor of this work, has shewn unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which have the appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith has translated we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and of curious workmanship. And this we bear record, with words of soberness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of a surety, that the said Smith has got the plates of which we have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which we have seen: and we lie not, God bearing witness of it. CHRISTIAN WHITMER, JACOB WHITMER, PETER WHITMER, JR., JOHN WHITMER, HIRAM PAGE, JOSEPH SMITH, SEN., HYRUM SMITH, SAMUEL H. SMITH.
LISTE DES DOCUMENTS ° LIST OF DOCUMENTS
- A
- A.B. Les deux colonnes
- ABBOTT The Uniform Soul of Cosmos
- ABRAHAM Sepher Yetsirah
- ABRAHAM Tuileur pour les 33 grades de la Maçonnerie Ecossaise
- ADAMS Moral Aspect of Karma
- AGRIPPA Geomancy
- AGRIPPA La Philosophie Occulte ou La Magie (Livre 1)
- AGRIPPA La Philosophie Occulte ou La Magie (Livre 2)
- AGRIPPA La Philosophie Occulte ou La Magie (Livre 3)
- AGRIPPA La Philosophie Occulte ou La Magie (Livre 4)
- AHIMAN REZON - Book of Constitutions of the Ancient Grand Lodge of England
- ALBERT LE GRAND Le Composé des Composés
- ALCHIMISTES GRECS Démocrite - Olympiodore - Synesius
- ALCHIMISTES GRECS Les papyrus de Leyde
- ALCHIMISTES GRECS Pélage le Philosophe - Ostanès - Agathodemon - Jean l'Archiprêtre - Comarius
- ALLA TORRE Tarot bolonais (XVIIe siècle)
- ALLAN Christmas Peace
- AMBELAIN Introduction à « La notion gnostique du démiurge »
- AMBELAIN L'Ange de la Mort
- AMBELAIN Le Martinisme contemporain et ses véritables origines
- AMBELAIN Le Rite de l’Alliance
- AMBELAIN Les Maîtres secrets de Martinez de Pasqually
- AMBELAIN Liturgie de l'Eglise Gnostique Apostolique
- AMBELAIN Technique de la Voie Cardiaque
- AMBELAIN The Origins of Kabbalah
- AMIABLE Histoire et rayonnement de la Loge des Neuf Soeurs à l'Orient de Paris
- AMPERE Histoire du Bouddhisme
- ANCIENNE MESOPOTAMIE L'Epopée de Gilgamesh
- ANCIENS DEVOIRS Le Dumfries n° 4
- ANCIENS DEVOIRS Le Manuscrit des Archives d'Edimbourg
- ANCIENS DEVOIRS Le manuscrit Wilkinson
- ANCIENS DEVOIRS Le Regius (1390)
- ANCIENS DEVOIRS Manuscrit Graham
- ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA The Epic of Gilgamesh
- ANDERSON Les Constitutions des Franc-Maçons (1736)
- ANDERSON Mythologie scandinave - Légendes des Eddas
- ANDERSON The Constitutions of the Free-Masons - Revised by John Entick (1767)
- ANDERSON The Constitutions of the Free-Masons (1723)
- ANDERSON The Re-Incarnating Ego
- ANDREAE Les Noces Chymiques de Christian Rosenkreutz (1616)
- ANONIMO La Nostra Materia solo è composta dalla Natura
- ANONYME Frères de la Rose-Croix
- ANONYME Guide des Maçons Écossais (La légende d'Hiram)
- ANONYME Introduction à la Philosophie des Anciens (1702)
- ANONYME Jeu du Petit Oracle (France 1795)
- ANONYME La Cassette du Petit Paysan
- ANONYME La Clavicule de la Science hermétique
- ANONYME La Légende d'Hiram
- ANONYME La Magie d'Arbatel
- ANONYME La Matière de la Pierre
- ANONYME La Nature dévoilée (Aurea Catena Homeri)
- ANONYME La Parabole de Mars de Busto Nicenas *
- ANONYME La Seule Vraie Voie
- ANONYME La Tourbe des Philosophes
- ANONYME Le Banquet des Sages (XIXème siècle) *
- ANONYME Le Grand Mystère des Franc-Maçons découvert (1724)
- ANONYME Le Livre d'Alzé
- ANONYME Le Livre de Cratès
- ANONYME Le Livre des Douze Portes d'Alchimie
- ANONYME Le Parfait Maçon
- ANONYME Le poêle alchimique de Winterthur
- ANONYME Le Testament d'Or
- ANONYME Les Francs-Maçons et la Commune de Paris (1871)
- ANONYME Les Six Clefs d'Eudoxe
- ANONYME Lettre d'un Père à son Fils
- ANONYME Lettres Juives
- ANONYME Ludus Puerorum
- ANONYME Mutus Liber Latomorum (Le Livre Muet des Franc-Maçons)
- ANONYME Préceptes et instructions d'Abraham à son fils
- ANONYME Science écrite de tout l'art hermétique
- ANONYME Traité sur la Matière de la Pierre des Philosophes
- ANONYMOUS Arbatel of Magick
- ANONYMOUS Hiram Abiff – The false christ of Freemasonry
- ANONYMUS Introduction to "The Ancient Magic Crystal and its Probable Connection with Mesmerism"
- ANONYMUS The Occult Anatomy of Man
- ANONYMUS The Taro
- ANONYMUS The Tarot Cards
- APULEE Apologie
- APULEE De la doctrine de Platon
- APULEE Du Monde
- APULEE Florides
- APULEE L'Ane d'Or ou les Métamorphoses (IIème siècle)
- APULEE Traité du Dieu de Socrate
- ARNOULT Tarot d'Arnoult (1748) - Edition Lequart
- ARNOUX & AMPHOUX Tarot Arnoux & Amphoux (1801)
- ARTEPHIUS Le Livre Secret
- ARUNDALE Kundalini - An Occult Experience
- AUGUSTIN D'HIPPONE Les Gnostiques
- AUREOLUS L'Apocalypse d'Hermès
- Ave Maria
- AYANGAR Brahmopanishad of the Yajur Veda
- B
- BACON De l'admirable pouvoir et puissance de l'Art
- BACON Traité sur la Teinture et l'Huile d'Antimoine
- BACQUE DE BALAGUE Mithra : un dieu des Francs-Maçons
- BARLET Martinès de Pasqually et Papus
- BARNABE Epître de Barnabé
- BARRIDA L’Electre magique
- BASILIDES The Seven Sermons To The Dead
- BATSDORFF Le Filet d'Ariadne
- BAYARD Hiram
- BAZOT Le Tuileur des 7 grades du Rite Français et des 33 degrés du REAA
- BAZOT Manuel du Franc-Maçon
- BEDARRIDE De l'Ordre Maçonnique de Misraïm (Tome 1)
- BEDARRIDE De l'Ordre Maçonnique de Misraïm (Tome 2)
- BEDARRIDE Eclaircissons un problème (A propos de la méthode maçonnique)
- BEDARRIDE La Lance d'Achille
- BEDARRIDE La loi d'Hiram
- BELLOC Apollonius de Tyane et Jésus
- BELTRAMO Le Tarot Beltramo (1800)
- BENNETT Right Understanding
- BENNETT The Law of Righteousness
- BENNETT Transmigration
- BENOIT DE NURSIE Règle des Moines (Règle de saint Benoît)
- BERAGE Le Vrai Rose-Croix (Les plus secrets mystères des hauts grades de la Maçonnerie dévoilés)
- BERCHTOLD-BEAUPRE Isis ou l’Initiation maçonnique : l'Egypte
- BERCHTOLD-BEAUPRE Les Esséens
- BERNARD DE CLAIRVAUX Livre aux Chevaliers du Temple
- BERNHEIM Le mythe de "la" Franc-maçonnerie anglaise
- BERNHEIM Notes à propos du Rite Écossais Rectifié
- BERRIDGE Some Thoughts on Imagination (To practice magic)
- BERTOU Essai sur la topographie de Tyr (Origine des colonnes Jakin et Boaz)
- BESANÇON Tarot de Besançon (XVIIIe siècle)
- BESANT A Word on Man's Nature and Man's Powers
- BESANT Esoteric Christianity (Part I)
- BESANT Esoteric Christianity (Part II)
- BESANT The Larger Consciousness
- BESANT The Law of Duty
- BESANT The Law of Sacrifice
- BESSON Le Prêtre Roi Melchisédech
- BILLAUDOT Grand Tarot Belline (1865)
- BLAVATSKY La patente masónica de H.P. Blavatsky
- BLAVATSKY Stanzas of Dzyan
- BLAVATSKY The Voice Of The Silence
- BLITZ Ritual and Monitor of the Martinist Order
- BOEHME De la Signature des Choses
- BOEHME Sex Puncta Mystica (Six Points Mystiques)
- BONNEVILLE Gnosticiens - Platoniciens - Cabalistes - Basilidiens - Carpocratiens - Ophites
- BONNEVILLE Les Jésuites chassés de la Maçonnerie
- BONNIER L'Atlantide et les continents disparus
- BOSC Encyclopédie synthétique des sciences occultes
- BOTKINE Etude sur les runes anglo-saxonnes
- BOUCHER Du Martinisme et des Ordres Martinistes
- BOUCHER La légende des trois mages
- BOUTON Mirabeau Franc-Maçon
- BOYER La mythologie nordique
- BREWER Mystical swords et swords-makers
- BRICAUD Catéchisme Gnostique
- BRICAUD Défense du Vintrasisme
- BRICAUD Gnostic Catechism
- BRICAUD La Gnose et l’Église Gnostique Moderne
- BRICAUD La Petite Eglise
- BRICAUD La Vie de l'Ame
- BRICAUD Les Illuminés d’Avignon
- BRICAUD Notes historiques sur le Rite Ancien et primitif de Memphis-Misraïm
- BRICAUD Notice historique sur le Martinisme
- BRODSKY A European View Of Masonic Growth
- BRODSKY Goblet d'Alviella (Grand Orient de Belgique) et l'Angleterre
- BRODSKY Hommage au F.°. Michel L. Brodsky
- BRODSKY Le marquis de Gages (fondateur de la Grande Loge des Pays-Bas autrichiens) et l'Angleterre
- BRODSKY The Regular Freemason
- BROWSKI The Yezidees or Devil-Worshipers
- BRUXELLES Tarot animalier belge dit "Tarot bruxellois" (1755)
- BULLOCK Egyptian Belief Theosophically Considered
- BULLOCK Hermetic Philosophy
- BULWER-LYTTON Zanoni (Part 1)
- BULWER-LYTTON Zanoni (Part 2)
- BURCKHARDT Sur la différence entre psychologie moderne et psychologie sacrée
- BUTLER Basics of Magic
- C
- CAGLIOSTRO Déclaration de Cagliostro à ses juges lors du procès de l'affaire du "Collier de la Reine"
- CAGLIOSTRO Rituel de la Maçonnerie Egyptienne
- CAGLIOSTRO Testament de Mort et Déclarations faites par Cagliostro
- CALID Le Livre des Secrets d'Alchimie
- CAMBRIEL Cours d'Alchimie
- CANSELIET Jacques Coeur
- CANSELIET L'hiéroglyphe du serpent.
- CANSELIET La définition d'Alchimie
- CANSELIET La Prière de l'Alchimiste (La Prière de Nicolas Flamel)
- CANSELIET La récolte alchimique de l'Esprit Universel
- CANSELIET Le pape alchimiste d'Avignon
- CANSELIET Les Alchimistes et le fluide universel
- CANSELIET Magie et Alchimie *
- CANSELIET Nicolas Flamel
- CANSELIET Note liminaire sur le Dictionnaire de Pernety
- CANSELIET Notes alchimiques sur Notre-Dame d'Amiens
- CANSELIET Préface de "Aspects de l'Alchimie Traditionnelle" de René Alleau.
- CANSELIET Préfaces au "Mystère des Cathédrales" de Fulcanelli
- CANSELIET Préfaces aux "Demeures Philosophales" de Fulcanelli
- CARRAU L’origine des cultes primitifs
- CARY Feuille de la collection Cary (1500)
- CASE & WHITTY A Dissertation Concerning the Thirty-Two Paths of Wisdom
- CASE Tarot B.O.T.A. (1931)
- CATELIN Tarot de Geoffroy de Catelin (1557)
- CAUWEL La Franc-Maçonnerie doit-elle rester symboliste ?
- CHAOUL Ancient Tibetan Yogic Practices from the Bön Religion and their Migration into Contemporary Medical Settings
- CHARBONNEAU-LASSAY La triple enceinte
- CHARBONNERIE Rituel d’Initiation Charbonnier au Premier Grade
- CHARLES VI L'Oeuvre royale
- CHARLES VI Le Tarot de Charles VI (fin XVe siècle)
- CHEREAU Explication de la Croix Philosophique et de la Pierre Cubique
- CHEVILLON Apollonius de Tyane
- CHEVILLON Instructions concernant l'initiation martiniste
- CHEVILLON L'Atlantide et la Théorie de la dérive des Continents
- CHEVILLON l'énigme du Pacifique (Mu - Gondwana - Lémurie - Ile de Pâques...)
- CHEVILLON La Maçonnerie initiatique
- CHEVILLON Le vrai visage de la Franc-Maçonnerie
- CHEVILLON Martinez de Pasqually
- CHEVILLON Une parabole de la Maçonnerie Symbolique
- CLAVEL L'Ordre Royal de Hérédom de Kilwinning
- CLAVEL La Franc-Maçonnerie en Amérique
- CLAVEL La Maçonnerie des femmes
- CLOVER The Evolution of Man
- COHEN The true biblical idea of God
- COLLINS Karma
- COLLINS Light On The Path
- CONNAY Le Compagnonnage
- CONVER Tarot de Nicolas Conver (1760)
- COOMARASWAMY & NOBLE Myths of the Hindus and Buddhists (Part 1)
- COOMARASWAMY & NOBLE Myths of the Hindus and Buddhists (Part 2)
- COOMARASWAMY Hinduism and Buddhism
- COOMARASWAMY Le symbolisme de l'épée
- COOMARASWAMY Symbols
- COOMARASWAMY The Interpretation of Symbols
- COREMANS Les dieux nordiques et le calendrier de la Belgique ancienne.
- CORNELOUP La dix-huitième Etape
- CORYN The Language of Symbols
- CORYN The Zodiac (Precession and the Yugas)
- CORYN What is Prana ?
- COTTEREAU DU CLOS Dissertation sur les principes des mixtes naturels
- COUDEYRETTE Le Gnosticisme (Les thèses gnostiques)
- COURT DE GEBELIN Du Jeu des Tarots
- COURT DE GEBELIN Tarot du "Monde Primitif" (1781)
- CRASSELLAME La Lumière sortant par soi-même des Ténèbres
- CRATA REPOA Initiations aux anciens mystères des prêtres d'Egypte
- CREMONA Astronomical Geomancy
- CROWLEY Les Joutes Chimiques du Frère Perardua
- CROWLEY Tarot of Aleister Crowley (1942)
- CUMONT Le Taurobole et le culte de Bellone
- CUMONT Les Mystères de Mithra
- CYLIANI Hermès dévoilé
- D
- d'ATREMONT Le Tombeau de la Pauvreté
- DANTINNE Rencontre avec Joséphin Péladan
- DAVIS Symbology Of The Christ Blood
- DE BAECKER Le dieu Odin dans le nord de la France et en Belgique
- DE BAECKER Le dieu Thor dans le nord de la France et en Belgique
- DE BLOCK Quelques mots sur l’Atlantide
- DE LA BORDE (D.L.B.) Traité de la poudre de projection
- DE LA TAILLE La Géomancie
- DE LA TAILLE Le blason des pierres précieuses
- DEL MAR Karma - The Law of Freedom
- DEL MAR The Law
- DEL MAR The Spiritual Life
- DELAUNAY Discours sur la morale Maçonnique
- DELAUNAY Discours sur le grade de chevalier Kadosch
- DELAUNAY Recherches sur les nombres usités en Maçonnerie
- DELAUNAY Tuileur des 33 degrés de l'Ecossisme (REAA)
- DEMOPHILUS The Pythagoric Sentences
- DENIS L'AREOPAGITE La Hiérarchie céleste
- DEUNOV Présence du Grand Atlante
- DEVIGNE L'Atlantide et l'Age du Bronze
- DIDACHE ou La Doctrine des Douze Apôtres (1er siècle)
- DODAL Tarot de Jean Dodal (1715)
- DOINEL Discours sur le symbolisme du nom d’Isis
- DOINEL La Gnose d'Amour
- DOINEL La Gnose de Valentin
- DOINEL La Trinité
- DOINEL Première Homélie
- DOINEL Rituel de la Fraction du Pain
- DONNELLY Atlantis - The Antediluvian World (Part 1 - The History of Atlantis)
- DONNELLY Atlantis - The Antediluvian World (Part 2 - The Deluge)
- DONNELLY Atlantis - The Antediluvian World (Part 3 - The Civilization of the Old World...)
- DONNELLY Atlantis - The Antediluvian World (Part 4 - The Mythologies of the Old World - A Recollection of Atlantis)
- DONNELLY Atlantis - The Antediluvian World (Part 5 - The Colonies of Atlantis)
- DORN L'Aurore des Philosophes.
- DOTTIN La langue gauloise (1ère et 2ème parties)
- DOTTIN La langue gauloise (3ème partie)
- DOTTIN La religion des Celtes
- DRESSER The true history of mental science
- DUBREUIL Histoire des Francs-Maçons
- DUBREUIL L'architecte du Temple de Salomon (Hiram)
- DUBREUIL La Franc-Maçonnerie en Allemagne
- DUFRENNE Les gravures alchimiques du Val de Fontanalba
- DUMORET La Martinique et l’Atlantide
- DUNCAN Duncan's Masonic Ritual and Monitor (Ancient York Rite)
- DUPUITS Lettre sur la figure de Flamel
- E
- E.R. La place des colonnes en loge
- EASTMAN The Soul of the Indian
- ECKARTSHAUSEN La Nuée sur le Sanctuaire
- ECKARTSHAUSEN The Cloud Upon the Sanctuary
- EDDAS Illustrations du manuscrit NKS 1867
- EDDAS Illustrations du manuscrit SAM 66
- EDDAS L'Edda de Snorri et l'Edda de Saemund (Traduction R. Du Puget) - 1ère section
- EDDAS L'Edda de Snorri et l'Edda de Saemund (Traduction R. Du Puget) - 2ème section
- EDGE Theosophy and Modern Science
- ELIADE Chamanisme et cosmologie - L'Arbre du Monde
- ELIADE Le mythe d'Yggdrasil
- ELIADE Le problème du chamanisme
- ELIPHAS LEVI Analyse des Sept Chapitres d'Hermès
- ELIPHAS LEVI Clefs Majeures et Clavicules de Salomon
- ELIPHAS LEVI Dogma and Ritual of High Magic (Part 1)
- ELIPHAS LEVI Dogma and Ritual of High Magic (Part 2)
- ELIPHAS LEVI Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie - Tome 1 (1ère partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie - Tome 1 (2ème partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie - Tome 2 (1ère partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie - Tome 2 (2ème partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI Fables et symboles
- ELIPHAS LEVI Histoire de la Magie (1ère partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI Histoire de la Magie (2ème partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI La Clef des Grands Mystères (1ère partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI La Clef des Grands Mystères (2ème partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI La légende d'Hiram
- ELIPHAS LEVI La Science des Esprits (1ère partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI La Science des Esprits (2ème partie)
- ELIPHAS LEVI Le Livre des Sages
- ELIPHAS LEVI Numbers
- ELLIS Ethics of Theosophy
- ELUS COHEN Catéchisme des Philosophes Elus Cohen de l’Univers
- ELUS COHEN Discours d'instruction
- EMMERICH Coup d'oeil sur Melchisédech
- EMMERICH Les Esséniens
- ENOCH Le Livre d'Enoch
- ENOCH The Book of Enoch
- ERASME Eloge de la Folie
- ESCRIVA Prière au Saint-Esprit
- ETTEILLA (ALLIETTE) Grand Etteilla (1788)
- EUSEBE BARRIDA L'Electre Magique
- F
- FABRE D'OLIVET Intellectual and Metaphysical Constitution of Man
- FABRE DES ESSARTS Conciliation Gnostique
- FABRE DES ESSARTS Johannites et Simoniens
- FABRE DES ESSARTS Vintras - Boullan et la Religion du Carmel
- FALCONNIER Tarot Egyptien (1896)
- FAURE Les Crimes de Dieu
- FISHER Plethora
- FLAMEL Le Bréviaire
- FLAMEL Le Désir désiré
- FLAMEL Le Grand Eclaircissement
- FLAMEL Le Livre des Figures Hiéroglyphiques
- FLAMEL Le Livre des Laveures
- FLAMEL Le Sommaire Philosophique
- FLAMEL Le Testament
- FLAVIUS JOSEPHE Edification du second Temple de Jérusalem
- FM ANCIENS DEVOIRS Le Regius (1390)
- FM Discours d’Apprenti au Rite Ecossais Rectifié
- FM Invocation maçonnique à Dieu
- FM Le Grand Mystère des Franc-Maçons découvert (1724)
- FM LIÈGE Aperçus sur la Franc-Maçonnerie à Liège avant 1830
- FM Prière de la Grande Loge des Anciens (1751)
- FM Rituel d’Apprenti de la Stricte Observance Templière
- FORTUNE Talismanic Magic
- FORTUNE The Circuit of Force
- FORTUNE The Invisible Intelligences
- FORTUNE The Paths upon the Tree
- FOURIER Ecrits antisémites de Charles Fourier
- FOURIER Egarement de la raison
- FOURIER Fausseté des amours civilisés
- FOURIER Hiérarchie du cocuage
- FOURIER Hiérarchie du cocuage (tableau analytique)
- FOURIER Le nouveau monde amoureux
- FOURIER Le nouveau monde industriel et sociétaire (Livre premier)
- FOURIER Le nouveau monde industriel et sociétaire (Livre second)
- FOURIER Le nouveau monde industriel et sociétaire (Plan d'un phalanstère)
- FOURIER Modifications à introduire dans l'architecture des villes
- FOURIER Premiers articles
- FOURIER Résumé de sa théorie
- FOURIER Théorie de l'unité universellle (Livre I)
- FRATER ULMANNUS Le Livre de la Sainte-Trinité (XVème siècle)
- FRAZER Le Rameau d'Or (1ère partie)
- FRAZER Le Rameau d'Or (2ème partie)
- FRAZER Le Rameau d'Or (3ème partie)
- FRENCH White Lotus Breath
- FULCANELLI Le Mystère des Cathédrales
- FULCANELLI Les Demeures Philosophales (Tome 1).
- FULCANELLI Les Demeures Philosophales (Tome 2).
- FULLERTON Topics in Reincarnation
- G
- GAFFAREL Etude sur les rapports de l'Amérique et de l'Ancien Continent avant Christophe Colomb
- GAFFAREL Le continent Cronien de Plutarque
- GAILLARD Croix et swastika en Chine
- GATEFOSSE A propos de l'Atlantide
- GAUDENZI Tarot de Dürer (1990)
- GERMAIN Sur l’Atlantide
- GERON Clavicule de la philosophie hermétique (1753)
- GIRAUD Anticléricalisme et Catholicisme
- GLASER Traité de la Chymie
- GLASS The Doctrine of the Resurrection
- GLAUBER L'Oeuvre minérale
- GLAUBER La Consolation des Navigants (1659)
- GLAUBER La description des nouveaux fourneaux philosophiques (1674)
- GLAUBER La Teinture de l'Or
- GLAUBER Traité de la médecine universelle ou le vrai or potable (1659)
- GLAUBER Troisième Partie de l'Oeuvre Minérale
- GOB Annuaire maçonnique du Grand Orient de Belgique pour 1840
- GOBINEAU Explication très curieuse des énigmes et figures hiéroglyphiques qui sont au grand portail de l'église cathédrale et Métropolitaine de Notre-Dame de Paris (1640) **
- GOBINEAU Explication très curieuse... "Préface et Instruction Préliminaire" (1640) **
- GOBLET D'ALVIELLA Des origines du grade de Maître
- GOBLET D'ALVIELLA Goblet d'Alviella et l'Angleterre
- GOBLET D'ALVIELLA La Migration des Symboles
- GOFFIN Le Quartier Royal à Bruxelles - Une forêt de symboles
- GOLDEN DAWN Rituel du Pentagramme
- GONDEAU Albert Pike
- GONDEAU La crédulité occultiste
- GONDEAU Le Vénéralat selon le 20ème degré de l'Ecossisme
- GONDEAU Les origines occultistes du Rite Ecossais
- GONDEAU Occultisme et Franc-Maçonnerie
- GONDEAU Un Grade Apocalyptique
- GOUNOD La Reine de Saba (Opéra maçonnique - 1° Présentation)
- GOUNOD La Reine de Saba (Opéra maçonnique - 2° Livret)
- GREG Meaning and origin of the Fylfot and Swastika
- GRIMAUD Ancien Tarot de Marseille (1930)
- GUAITA Discours d'initiation pour une réception martiniste
- GUAITA Discours Initiatique de Réception d’un Supérieur Inconnu
- GUELPA Irminsul - L'Arbre du Monde des Saxons
- GUENON A propos de quelques symboles hermético-religieux
- GUENON A propos des « Rose-Croix lyonnais »
- GUENON A propos des Constructeurs du moyen-âge
- GUENON A propos des deux saints Jean
- GUENON A propos des langues sacrées
- GUENON A propos des signes corporatifs et de leur sens originel
- GUENON A propos du Grand Architecte de l'Univers
- GUENON A propos du Poisson
- GUENON Atlantide et Hyperborée
- GUENON Christianisme et Initiation
- GUENON Coeur et Cerveau
- GUENON Cologne ou Strasbourg ?
- GUENON Conceptions scientifiques et idéal maçonnique
- GUENON Considérations sur le Symbolisme
- GUENON Correspondance avec Alain Daniélou
- GUENON Correspondance avec Ananda Coomaraswamy
- GUENON Correspondance avec André Bastien
- GUENON Correspondance avec Arturo Reghini
- GUENON Correspondance avec Camille Florence
- GUENON Correspondance avec Charbonneau-Lassay
- GUENON Correspondance avec des destinataires non identifiés
- GUENON Correspondance avec Edmond Gloton
- GUENON Correspondance avec Emmanuel Éléazar Hillel
- GUENON Correspondance avec Eric Ollivier
- GUENON Correspondance avec Fernando Guedes Galvão
- GUENON Correspondance avec Frithjof Schuon
- GUENON Correspondance avec G.T.
- GUENON Correspondance avec Gaston Georgel
- GUENON Correspondance avec Goffredo Pistoni
- GUENON Correspondance avec Guido de Giorgio
- GUENON Correspondance avec Jean Granger (alias Jean Tourniac)
- GUENON Correspondance avec Julius Evola
- GUENON Correspondance avec L.C.
- GUENON Correspondance avec le Dr Duby (Dr Fabre)
- GUENON Correspondance avec Louis Cattiaux
- GUENON Correspondance avec Marcel Clavelle (alias Jean Reyor)
- GUENON Correspondance avec Marcel Maugy (alias Denis Roman)
- GUENON Correspondance avec Martinez Espinosa
- GUENON Correspondance avec Mme de Lapasse
- GUENON Correspondance avec Mme Guerreiro
- GUENON Correspondance avec Mme Nacht
- GUENON Correspondance avec Noëlle Maurice-Denis Boulet
- GUENON Correspondance avec P.G.
- GUENON Correspondance avec Pierre Germain
- GUENON Correspondance avec R.P.
- GUENON Correspondance avec René Burlet
- GUENON Correspondance avec Roger Maridort
- GUENON Correspondance avec Théodore Monod
- GUENON Correspondance avec Tony Grangier
- GUENON Correspondance avec Vasile Lovinescu
- GUENON Correspondance avec Victor Poucel
- GUENON Entre l'équerre et le compas
- GUENON Erreurs diverses concernant l’initiation
- GUENON Heredom
- GUENON Hermès
- GUENON Initiation effective et initiation virtuelle
- GUENON Kabbale et science des nombres
- GUENON L'Arbre de Vie et le breuvage d'immortalité.
- GUENON L'emblème du Sacré-Coeur dans une société secrète américaine
- GUENON L'énigme de Martines de Pasqually
- GUENON L’Éther dans le coeur
- GUENON L'hiéroglyphe du Cancer
- GUENON L'idée du Centre dans les traditions antiques
- GUENON L’OEil qui voit tout
- GUENON L'Omphalos - Symbole du Centre
- GUENON L’Ordre des Élus Coëns
- GUENON L'Orthodoxie Maçonnique
- GUENON La "pierre angulaire"
- GUENON La chaîne d'union
- GUENON La Cité divine
- GUENON La Gnose et la Franc-Maçonnerie
- GUENON La Langue des Oiseaux
- GUENON La lettre G et le Swastika
- GUENON La lumière et la pluie.
- GUENON La Métaphysique orientale
- GUENON La réincarnation
- GUENON La science des lettres (Ilmul-hurûf)
- GUENON La Terre du Soleil (Le Zodiaque de Glastonbury)
- GUENON La Terre Sainte et le Coeur du Monde
- GUENON La Tétraktys et le carré de quatre (en relation avec la pierre cubique à pointe)
- GUENON La théorie hindoue des cinq éléments
- GUENON La Tradition Hermétique.
- GUENON La triple enceinte druidique
- GUENON Lapsit Exillis
- GUENON Le blanc et le noir
- GUENON Le centre du monde dans les doctrines extrême-orientales
- GUENON Le Chrisme et le Coeur dans les anciennes marques corporatives
- GUENON Le Christ Prêtre et Roi
- GUENON Le Coeur du Monde dans la Kabbale hébraïque
- GUENON Le Coeur rayonnant et le Coeur enflammé (Version de 1926)
- GUENON Le Coeur rayonnant et le Coeur enflammé (Version de 1946)
- GUENON Le Compagnonnage et les Bohémiens
- GUENON Le Démiurge
- GUENON Le grain de sénevé
- GUENON Le Médiateur
- GUENON Le Roi du Monde (Article de 1925)
- GUENON Le Sacré-Coeur et la Légende du Saint Graal
- GUENON Le Sanglier et l'Ourse
- GUENON Le symbolisme solsticial de Janus
- GUENON Le Tombeau d'Hermès.
- GUENON Le Verbe et le Symbole
- GUENON Le Zodiaque et les points cardinaux
- GUENON Les Arbres du Paradis
- GUENON Les armes-outils du meurtre d'Hiram (Lettre de René Guénon à Denis Roman)
- GUENON Les Hauts Grades Maçonniques
- GUENON Maçons et charpentiers
- GUENON Melki-Tsedeq
- GUENON Noms et représentations symboliques des centres spirituels (Thulé - Atlantide - Hyperborée - etc)
- GUENON Parole perdue et mots substitués
- GUENON Pierre brute et pierre taillée
- GUENON Pierre noire et pierre cubique
- GUENON Place de la tradition atlantéenne dans le Manvantara
- GUENON Qabbalah
- GUENON Quelques aspects du symbolisme de Janus
- GUENON Quelques considérations sur l'Hermétisme.
- GUENON Quelques remarques sur la doctrine des cycles cosmiques
- GUENON Quelques remarques sur le nom d'Adam
- GUENON Rassembler ce qui est épars
- GUENON Réponse des Polaires à M. René Guénon
- GUENON Saint Bernard de Clairvaux
- GUENON Sheth
- GUENON Silence et solitude chez les Indiens de l'Amérique du Nord
- GUENON Solve et Coagula.
- GUENON Soufre Mercure Sel
- GUENON Spiritus Anima Corpus (Esprit Ame Corps)
- GUENON Sur la signification des fêtes "carnavalesques"
- GUENON Taoïsme et Confucianisme
- GUENON Toute religion comporte un dogme une morale et un culte
- GUENON Transmutation et transformation
- GUENON Un hiéroglyphe du Pôle
- GUENON Un projet de Joseph de Maistre pour l’union des peuples
- GUENON Une contrefaçon du Catholicisme
- GUENON Y a-t-il encore des possibilités initiatiques dans les formes traditionnelles occidentales ?
- GYR Histoire de la franc-maçonnerie en Belgique et en Hollande avant 1854
- H
- HAHN The importance of the legend of Hiram Abiff
- HALL Ceremonial Magick and Sorcery
- HALL Freemasonry - The Eternal Quest
- HALL Hiram Abiff Quotes
- HALL Mystic Christianity
- HALL Obsession and Mediumship
- HALL Rosicrucian and Masonic Origins
- HALL The Ancient Mysteries and Secret Societies
- HALL The Devolution and Evolution of Astrology
- HALL The Hiramic Legend
- HALL The Lost Keys of Freemasonry
- HAMBIS La légende du Prêtre Jean
- HARTMANN Alchemy
- HARTMANN Among the “Adepts”
- HARTMANN In The Pronaos Of The Temple Of Wisdom (The History Of The True And The False Rosicrucians)
- HARTMANN La magie blanche et noire
- HARVEY The Story Of Hiram Abiff
- HAVEN Discours initiatique
- HEINDEL (01) L'énigme de la vie et de la mort
- HEINDEL (02) Où sont les morts ?
- HEINDEL (03) La clairvoyance et les mondes spirituels
- HEINDEL (04) Sommeil - Rêves - Hypnotisme - Médiumnité - Démence
- HEINDEL (05) La mort et la vie au purgatoire
- HEINDEL (06) La vie et l'activité dans le ciel
- HEINDEL (07) Les quatre phases de la naissance
- HEINDEL (08) La science de la nutrition et de la prolongation de la jeunesse
- HEINDEL (09) Les allégories astronomiques de la Bible
- HEINDEL (10) La portée de l'Astrologie et ses limites
- HEINDEL (11) Vue et pénétration spirituelles
- HEINDEL (12) Le Parsifal de Wagner
- HEINDEL (13) Les Anges et leur rôle dans l'évolution
- HEINDEL (14) Lucifer tentateur ou bienfaiteur ou tous les deux ?
- HEINDEL (15) Le mystère du Golgotha et le sang purificateur
- HEINDEL (16) Le fait mystique de l'étoile de Bethléem
- HEINDEL (17) Le mystère du Saint-Graal
- HEINDEL (18) L'Oraison dominicale
- HEINDEL (19) La force de l'avenir
- HEINDEL (20) Amitié et race future
- HEINDEL Ancient and Modern Initiation
- HEINDEL Astrologie scientifique simplifiée
- HEINDEL Cosmogonie des Rose-Croix (Partie 1/3)
- HEINDEL Cosmogonie des Rose-Croix (Partie 2/3)
- HEINDEL Cosmogonie des Rose-Croix (Partie 3/3)
- HEINDEL Enseignement des Rose-Croix
- HEINDEL Franc-Maçonnerie et Catholicisme
- HEINDEL Freemasonry and Catholicism
- HEINDEL Spiritual Alchemy
- HEINDEL The Cosmic Christ
- HEINDEL The Cosmic Meaning Of Easter
- HEINDEL The Mystic Rite Of Baptism
- HEINDEL The Mystical Interpretation of Christmas
- HEINDEL The Path of Initiation
- HEINDEL The Rosicrucian Mysteries
- HEINDEL The Sacred Shekinah Glory
- HENOCH Le Livre d'Hénoch
- HENRY La magie dans l'Inde antique
- HENRY MORE Seize Axiomes kabbalistiques (1660)
- HEREDOM DE KILWINNING Deuxième Grade du Rite d'Heredom de Kilwinning
- HERMAS Le Pasteur (IIème siècle)
- HERMES TRISMEGISTE Corpus Hermeticum
- HERMES TRISMEGISTE Deux Livres de Mercure Trismégiste Hermès (1557)
- HERMES TRISMEGISTE Kore Kosmou
- HERMES TRISMEGISTE La Table d'Emeraude
- HERMES TRISMEGISTE La Table d'Emeraude (avec les explications d'Hortulain)
- HERMES TRISMEGISTE La Table d'Emeraude *
- HERMES TRISMEGISTE Les XV Tablettes de Thoth
- HERMES TRISMEGISTE Sept Traités ou Chapitres Dorés
- HERMITE DU FAUXBOURG Aphorismes Chymiques
- HIGGINS Masonic Geometry
- HIGGINS The Meaning of Initiation
- HILAIRE DE POITIERS Contre les Ariens
- HILAIRE DE POITIERS Traité des Mystères
- HILLARD On the Scientific Importance of Dream
- HILLEL-ERLANGER Voyages en Kaléidoscope
- HOLT Consciousness
- HORTULAIN La Table d'Emeraude
- HUGO Booz endormi
- HULLEY Hiram Abiff - The Builder
- HUREAU De la Télépathie
- HUTIN Robert Fludd et la Rose+Croix
- I
- IGNACE D'ANTIOCHE Lettres
- IYER Occult Physiology
- IYER The Symbolism in "Yagna"
- J
- J.J. Le Rite Émulation
- JACQUES DE VORAGINE Joseph d'Arimathie dans la Légende Dorée
- JACQUES DE VORAGINE La Légende dorée
- JACQUES DE VORAGINE La Légende dorée (1ère partie)
- JACQUES DE VORAGINE La Légende dorée (2ème partie)
- JACQUES DE VORAGINE La Légende dorée (3ème partie)
- JACQUES DE VORAGINE La Légende dorée (4ème partie)
- JACQUES Protévangile de Jacques
- JARRIGE Le rite de Memphis-Misraïm - Un rite atypique ?
- JAUCOURT Irminsul - L'arbre cosmique des Saxons
- JOLIBOIS Dissertation sur l'Atlantide
- JONES Some Ideas on The Fourth Dimension
- JORDANES The origin and deeds of the Goths
- JOUSSEAUME De l’Initiation Égyptienne à Memphis Misraïm
- JUNG On Life After Death
- JUSTIN MARTYR 1ère Apologie
- JUSTIN MARTYR 2ème Apologie
- JUSTIN MARTYR Dialogue de Justin avec le juif Tryphon
- K
- KAMSLER Hiram In Jewish Tradition
- KAO HSIANG HSIEN Poème alchimique (extrait) - XIVème siècle
- KARDEC Le Livre des Esprits (1ère partie)
- KARDEC Le Livre des Esprits (2ème partie)
- KARDEC Le Livre des Médiums
- KARDEC O Livro dos Espíritos (Primeira Parte)
- KARDEC O Livro dos Espíritos (Segunda Parte)
- KAUFFMAN et CHERPIN Histoire philosophique de la Maçonnerie
- KEPLER Concerning the more certains fundamentals of Astrology
- KEPLINGER Masonic Geometry - A Key to Mound Builders Remains
- KERNADEC DE PORNIC Le Livre des 22 feuillets hermétiques (1763)
- KINGSFORD "Violationism" or Sorcery in Science
- KINGSLAND Freewill and Karma
- KIPLING If...
- KIPLING King Solomon's Banquet
- KIPLING L'Envoi to "Life's Handicap"
- KIPLING La loge mère
- KIPLING Le Testament de l'Initié
- KIPLING Si...
- KIPLING The Mother Lodge
- KIPLING The Palace
- KIRCHWEGER La Nature dévoilée (La Chaîne d'Or d'Homère et l'Anneau de Platon) - Tome 1
- KIRCHWEGER La Nature dévoilée (La Chaîne d'Or d'Homère et l'Anneau de Platon) - Tome 2
- KISEWETTER The Rosicrucians
- KISLINGBURY Karma and Free-Will
- KISLINGBURY Spiritualism in its Relation to Theosophy
- KISLINGBURY The Mystic Side of Christianity
- KREBS Tarot de Marseille (XVIIIe siècle)
- KRISHNAMURTI At The Feet Of The Master
- KRISHNAMURTI Meditations
- KUHN Easter - The Birthday of the Gods
- KUHN Mary Magdalene & Her Seven Devils
- KUHN Prayer and Healing
- KUHN The Esoteric Structure of the Alphabet
- KUHN The Great Myth of the Sun-Gods
- KUHN The Red Sea is your Blood
- KUHN The Root of All Religion
- KUHN Yule and Noel - The Saga of Christmas
- L
- L. ANNAEI SENECAE MAIORIS CONTROVERSIARVM LIBER PRIMVS
- L.A.T. A propos de la légende d'Hiram
- L.A.T. A propos du "Finis Gloriae Mundi" d'un pseudo-Fulcanelli
- L.A.T. Brève notice à propos du Mutus Liber
- L.A.T. Les transmutations métalliques : fantasme ou réalité ?
- L.A.T. Perspectives sur la réelle identité de Fulcanelli.
- L.A.T. Quel jour Hiram est-il mort ?
- LA LEGENDE DOREE Saint André l'Apôtre
- LA LEGENDE DOREE Saint Nicolas
- LA LEGENDE DOREE Saint Thomas l'Apôtre
- LA LEGENDE DOREE Sainte Lucie vierge
- LACTANCE Poème du Phénix
- LAO TSEU Tao Te King
- LAUER Les Colonnes de Würzbourg
- LAUGEL Pythagore : sa doctrine et son histoire
- LAVINIUS Traité du Ciel terrestre.
- LE COUR La triple enceinte
- LE DOUX DE CLAVES Dictionnaire hermétique
- LE DOUX DE CLAVES Traité philosophique de la triple préparation de l'or et de l'argent
- LE PELLETIER L'Alkaest ou Le dissolvant universel de Van Helmont
- LE PELLETIER La pyrotecnie de Starkey
- LEADBEATER Law of Cause and Effect
- LEADBEATER Le côté occulte de la Franc-Maçonnerie
- LEADBEATER Life After Death
- LEADBEATER Masters of Wisdom
- LEADBEATER Power and Use of Thought
- LECOUVET La Pierre Brunehault à Hollain (Hainaut)
- LENAIN Etymologie du Nom Jehovah
- LENOIR Le grand retour de l’ésotérisme
- LENOIR Le Papyrus Cadet
- LEPAGE Le legs d'Oswald Wirth
- LEPAGE Le serment maçonnique
- LEPAGE Plaidoyer pour l'Occultisme
- LEPAGE Symbolisme de l'essaim
- LEROY Ce que la Franc-Maçonnerie n'est pas
- LES LIEUX DE SATOR
- LEWIS The Rosicrucian Code of Life
- LIMOJON Entretien d'Eudoxe et de Pyrophile
- LIMOJON Epitre d'Aristée à son Fils.*
- LIMOJON L'ancienne guerre des chevaliers
- LIMOJON Le Triomphe Hermétique
- LIMOJON Lettre aux Vrais Disciples d'Hermès *
- LIMOJON Lettre d'un Philosophe au sujet de l'Ecrit d'Aristée
- LOMER Seven Hermetic Letters
- LORENZO Tarot sicilien "Lorenzo di Lorenzo" (XIXe siècle)
- LOTTERINGUS Eclaircissement sur la Philosophie Hermétique
- LUCIEN DE SAMOSATE De l'Astrologie
- LULLE L'Elucidation du Testament
- LULLE La Chrysopée du Seigneur
- LULLE La Clavicule
- LULLE La Lumière des Mercures
- M
- MACHELL Karma
- MACHELL Reincarnation
- MACHELL The Legend of the Grail
- MACHIAVEL Le Prince
- MACKEY A Text Book Of Masonic Jurisprudence (Part 1)
- MACKEY A Text Book Of Masonic Jurisprudence (Part 2)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter A and Preface)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter B)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter C)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter D)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter E)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter F)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter G)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter H)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter I)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter J)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter K)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter L)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter M)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter N)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter O)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter P)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter Q)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter R)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter S)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter T)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter U)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter V)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter W)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter X)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter Y)
- MACKEY Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (Letter Z)
- MACKEY La légende du forgeron
- MACKEY Landmarks of Freemasonry
- MACKEY The History of Freemasonry (Vol. 1/7)
- MACKEY The History of Freemasonry (Vol. 2/7)
- MACKEY The History of Freemasonry (Vol. 3/7)
- MACKEY The History of Freemasonry (Vol. 4/7)
- MACKEY The History of Freemasonry (Vol. 5/7)
- MACKEY The History of Freemasonry (Vol. 6/7)
- MACKEY The History of Freemasonry (Vol. 7/7)
- MACKEY The Symbolism of Freemasonry (Part 1)
- MACKEY The Symbolism of Freemasonry (Part 2)
- MADENIÉ Tarot de Pierre Madenié (1709)
- MAGOPHON Hypotypose du Mutus Liber
- MALLINGER Dogme et Rituel du Pythagorisme
- MALLINGER Les Secrets du Grade de Maître
- MALLINGER Libres propos sur l'initiation maçonnique
- MANTEGNA Tarot de Mantegna (1465)
- MANZI Le Livre de l'Atlantide
- MARC-AURELE Pensées (Livre I)
- MARCONIS DE NEGRE Le Rite des Illuminés par Excellence
- MARIE Evangile de Marie
- MARKS & ROSENBAUM Hiram Abif
- MARTINES DE PASQUALLY Traité de la Réintégration des Etres (1ère partie)
- MARTINES DE PASQUALLY Traité de la Réintégration des Etres (2ème partie)
- MATERNUS De l'erreur des religions profanes
- MEAD Theosophical Symbology
- MEIER Utilité de la Maçonnerie
- MEMPHIS-MISRAÏM Historique du Rite Ancien et Primitif de Memphis - Misraïm
- MENARD Etude sur l'origine des livres hermétiques
- MESUREUR Le Grand-Maître
- MILAN Tarot milanais (XVIIIe siècle)
- MINCHIATE Minchiate "All Leone" (1790)
- MINCHIATE Minchiate « Al Mondo » (XVIIIe siècle)
- MINCHIATE Minchiate d’Étrurie (1725)
- MINCHIATE Minchiate du Musée Correr (1506)
- MINCHIATE Minchiate florentin (1860)
- MITELLI Tarot de Giuseppe Mitelli (1664)
- MITHRA Rituel Mithraïque
- MODIANO Tarot sicilien Modiano (1966)
- MONSIEUR D'ANVERS Procédé de Monsieur d'Anvers
- MOORE Keely's Progress
- MORTILLET L'Atlantide
- MUCHERY Tarot Astrologique (1927)
- MURRAY Child-Sacrifice among European Witches
- MURRAY La Branche d'Acacia
- MUSAFIA Epitre Mezahab (1640)
- MUTUS LIBER Article dans le "Journal des Sçavans" (1677)
- MUTUS LIBER Hypotypose de Magophon
- MUTUS LIBER Les 15 planches (1677) *
- MYLIUS Philosophia Reformata (1622)
- N
- NAVARRO L’Etat actuel du problème de l’Atlantide
- NERIAC Ondes et Pyramides
- NERVAL La légende d'Hiram (Extrait de "Voyage en Orient")
- NEWTON The Builders - A Story and Study of Masonry (Part I)
- NEWTON The Builders - A Story and Study of Masonry (Part II)
- NEWTON The Builders - A Story and Study of Masonry (Part III)
- NICAISE L'Atlantide et les Terres disparues
- NICKLES L’Atlantide de Platon expliquée scientifiquement
- NICODEME Evangile de Nicodème
- NIMAL La Grotte de Freyr en bord de Meuse
- NOBLET Tarot de Jean Noblet (1650)
- NOËL Heurs et malheurs du Rite Écossais Rectifié en France au XXe siècle
- NOËL Le Rite Français
- NOSTRADAMUS Les Centuries
- NOUBEL La Provence est-elle une carte du ciel dessinée par les druides ?
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 01 - Evangile selon Matthieu
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 02 - Evangile selon Marc
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 03 - Evangile selon Luc
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 04 - Evangile selon Jean
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 05 - Actes des Apôtres
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 06 - Epître aux Romains
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 07 - Premier épître aux Corinthiens
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 08 - Second épître aux Corinthiens
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 09 - Epître aux Galates
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 10 - Epître aux Ephésiens
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 11 - Epître aux Philippiens
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 12 - Epître aux Colossiens
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 13 - Premier épître aux Thessaloniciens
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 14 - Second épître aux Thessaloniciens
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 15 - Premier épître à Timothée
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 16 - Second épître à Timothée
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 17 - Epître à Tite
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 18 - Epître à Philémon
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 19 - Epître aux Hébreux
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 20 - Epître de Jacques
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 21 - Premier épître de Pierre
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 22 - Second épître de Pierre
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 23 - Premier épître de Jean
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 24 - Second épître de Jean
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 25 - Troisième épître de Jean
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 26 - Epître de Jude
- NOUVEAU TESTAMENT - 27 - Apocalypse de Jean
- O
- OLD CHARGES Anglo-Norman Charges of A.D. 1356
- OLD CHARGES Edict of Rothari - A.D. 643
- OLD CHARGES Inigo Jones Manuscript (1655)
- OLD CHARGES Regius Manuscript of A.D. 1390
- OLD CHARGES Rituals of Freemasonry from the Tenth Century
- OLD CHARGES Roberts Constitutions (1722)
- OLD CHARGES The Bologna Statutes of 1248
- OLD CHARGES The Book of Old Charges of Freemasonry
- OLD CHARGES The Cooke Manuscript of A.D. 1450
- OLD CHARGES Watson Manuscript (circa 1535)
- OLD CHARGES York and the York Legend
- OLIPHANT On Dynaspheric Force
- ONCLAIR La franc-maçonnerie et la politique intérieure de la Belgique au XIXe siècle
- ORIGENE Contre Celse (Livre I)
- ORIGENE Contre Celse (Livre II)
- ORIGENE Contre Celse (Livre III)
- ORRIEUX Le Temple de Salomon
- ORSCHALL Sol Sine Veste (L'Or Nu) ou Trente expériences sur la couleur pourpre tirée de l'or
- OSWALD CROLL La Royale Chymie (Partie 1 - Préface admonitoire)
- OSWALD CROLL La Royale Chymie (Partie 2 - La Royale Chymie)
- OSWALD CROLL La Royale Chymie (Partie 3 - Traité des signatures)
- OVIDE Les Métamorphoses - Livre I à VII
- OVIDE Les Métamorphoses - Livre VIII à XV
- P
- P.W.B. Occultism Past and Present
- PAPUS L'Occultisme contemporain
- PAPUS La Cabbale (Bibliographie)
- PAPUS La Cabbale (Texte)
- PAPUS La Science des Mages
- PAPUS La Science des Nombres
- PAPUS Le Martinésisme et la Rose-Croix
- PAPUS Le Tarot des Bohémiens
- PAPUS Lettre de Papus à Monsieur Philippe
- PAPUS Reincarnation and Religion
- PAPUS Tarot divinatoire (1909)
- PAPUS The Path of the Heart
- PAPUS The Tarot of the Bohemians
- PAPUS Traité Elémentaire de Magie Pratique (1ère partie)
- PAPUS Traité Elémentaire de Magie Pratique (2ème partie)
- PAPUS Traité Élémentaire de Science Occulte (1ère partie)
- PAPUS Traité Élémentaire de Science Occulte (2ème partie)
- PARACELSE Article de Moreau de la Sarthe
- PARACELSE De la Teinture des Physiciens
- PARACELSE Le Ciel des Philosophes
- PARACELSE Le Trésor des Trésors des Alchimistes.
- PARACELSE Les Sept Livres de l'Archidoxe Magique
- PARACELSE Manuel de la Pierre des Philosophes
- PARACELSE Méthode pour extraire le Mercure à partir de tous les métaux
- PARACELSE Traité des trois essences premières
- PARIS Tarot Parisien (1650)
- PELADAN Le secret des troubadours
- PELLERIN Tarot d’Épinal (1830)
- PERAU L'ordre des Francs-Maçons trahi et le secret des Mopses révélé
- PERDIGUIER Le Livre du Compagnonnage (1ère partie)
- PERDIGUIER Le Livre du Compagnonnage (2ème partie)
- PERDIGUIER Lettre à Beau Désir le Gascon
- PERNETY Dictionnaire Mytho-Hermétique (Préface)
- PERNETY Dictionnaire Mytho-Hermétique A à D
- PERNETY Dictionnaire Mytho-Hermétique E à L
- PERNETY Dictionnaire Mytho-Hermétique M à P
- PERNETY Dictionnaire Mytho-Hermétique Q à Z
- PERNETY Rituel alchimique secret du grade de vrai Maçon académicien
- PHANEG Contribution à l'étude des paraboles
- PHANEG Le Docteur Marc Haven
- PHANEG Le problème du Christ
- PHANEG Les Paraboles
- PHILALETHE (George Starkey) L'Entrée Ouverte au Palais Fermé du Roy
- PHILALETHE (George Starkey) La Moelle d'Alchymie
- PHILOVITE COSMOCOLE Lettre philosophique
- PICOT Le meurtre de Thomas Becket
- PIERRE Evangile de Pierre
- PIKE L'hégémonie du Suprême Conseil de Charleston
- PILATE Les Actes de Pilate
- PIOBB Formulaire de Haute-Magie
- PLATO Critias (The Story of Atlantis)
- PLATO Timaeus (The Story of Atlantis)
- PLATON Critias (Histoire de l'Atlantide)
- PLATON Le mythe de la caverne
- PLATON Timée (Histoire de l'Atlantide)
- PLUMMER The Universal Trinity
- PLUTARQUE Isis et Osiris
- POILLY Minchiate de François I de Poilly (1658)
- POISSON L'initiation alchimique
- POISSON Théories et symboles des alchimistes (1891)
- POLAIRES L'Oracle de Delphes
- POLAIRES Réponse des Polaires à M. René Guénon
- POUSSE Examen des principes des alchymistes sur la pierre philosophale
- PRICHARD L'origine et la déclaration mystérieuse des Francs-Maçons (Version française du "Masonry Dissected" de 1730)
- PRICHARD Masonry Dissected
- PROBST-BIRABEN Templiers et pré-Compagnonnages
- PTOLÉMÉE La Tétrabible (ou Les quatre livres des jugements des astres)
- PTOLÉMÉE Le Centiloque
- PYTHAGORE Les Vers Dorés
- Q
- QUENTIN Dictionnaire maçonnique
- R
- RAGON Cours philosophique et interprétatif des initiations anciennes et modernes
- RAGON Foi Espérance Charité
- RAGON Institution de la Franc-Maçonnerie en France
- RAGON Le grade d'Elu
- RAGON Le grade de Maître Maçon
- RAGON Orthodoxie Maçonnique (1ère partie)
- RAGON Orthodoxie Maçonnique (2ème partie : Maçonnerie Occulte et Initiation Hermétique)
- RAGON Tuileur Général de la Franc-Maçonnerie
- RAM Totality Truth
- RÂMA PRASÂD La science du souffle & Les forces subtiles de la nature
- RAMA PRASAD The Science of Breath and the Philosophy of the Tatwas
- RAMEE L'Arche Sainte - Le Tabernacle - Le Temple - Le Palais de Salomon
- RAMSAY Discours
- RANDALL Frontiers of the Afterlife
- REGARDIE Reincarnation
- REGARDIE Tarot de la Golden Dawn (1977)
- REGHELLINI La Maçonnerie considérée comme le résultat des religions (Tome 1)
- REGHELLINI La Maçonnerie considérée comme le résultat des religions (Tome 2)
- REGNAUD Le Rig-Veda et les origines de la mythologie indo-européenne
- REIGNER Le courant Cathare resurgit...
- REIGNER Padre Pio
- REINACH Epona - La déesse gauloise des chevaux
- REINACH Epona déesse gauloise des chevaux
- RER Code Général des Règlements de l'Ordre des Chevaliers Bienfaisants de la Cité Sainte (1778)
- REUSS Mystic Anatomy
- REUSS The Secret of Masonry and the Mystery of the Holy Mass
- REVUE DES DEUX MONDES La Reine de Saba
- REYOR L'Âge sombre (Kali-Yuga)
- REYOR Lettre à un jeune Maître Maçon
- REYOR Sur la route des Maîtres Maçons
- RICHARDS Metaphysics and Science meet
- RIDER-WAITE Tarot of Rider-Waite (1910)
- RIPLEY La Vision
- RIPLEY Le Livre de Bréviaire
- RIPLEY Le Livre des Douze Portes
- RIPLEY Liber Secretissimus
- RIPLEY Ripley Scroll (Beinecke Library - Yale University)
- RIPLEY Ripley Scroll (Bodleian Library - University of Oxford)
- RIPLEY Ripley Scroll (Huntington Library)
- RIPLEY Ripley Scroll (The Getty Research Institute)
- RIPLEY Traité du Mercure et de la Pierre des Philosophes
- RITE FRANÇAIS Invocation maçonnique à Dieu
- RITTIEZ la Tour Saint-Jacques-La-Boucherie à Paris (1856)
- RIVOAL Les trois mauvais Compagnons
- ROMAN A la glorieuse mémoire des deux Saints Jean
- ROMAN Euclide élève d'Abraham
- ROMAN Questions de Rituels
- ROSE CROIX Confessio Fraternitatis (1615) - Français
- ROSE CROIX Enseignement des Rose-Croix (Max Heindel)
- ROSE CROIX Fama Fraternitatis (1614) - Français
- ROSE CROIX Rituel de Rose-Croix au Rite Écossais Philosophique
- ROSSELLET La Chrysospagyrie (1582)
- ROSY CROSS Altar of the Theraphic Brotherhood Fraternitatis Crucis Roseae
- ROSY CROSS Confessio Fraternitatis (1615) - English
- ROSY CROSS Fama Fraternitatis (1614) - English
- ROSY CROSS The Chemical Wedding of Christian Rosenkreutz
- ROSY CROSS The Consideratio Brevis of Philip à Gabella
- ROSY CROSS The Rosie Crucian Prayer to God
- ROSY CROSS Vaughan's Preface to the Rosicrucian Manifestos
- ROUGEMONT Yggdrasil - L'Arbre cosmique des Vikings
- ROUILLAC La Pratique du Grand Oeuvre des Philosophes
- RUNIC POEMS (Old Norse-English)
- RUOSCH Le Manuel Alchimique
- RYDBERG Teutonic Mythology
- S
- S.O.T. Rituel d’Apprenti de la Stricte Observance Templière
- SAINT-ANDRÉ Léopold Ier était-il franc-maçon ?
- SAINT-GERMAIN La Magie Sainte révélée à Moïse
- SAINT-GERMAIN La Très Sainte Trinosophie
- SAINT-MARTIN Correspondence between Saint-Martin and Kirchberger
- SAINT-MARTIN Des erreurs et de la vérité (1ère partie)
- SAINT-MARTIN Des erreurs et de la vérité (2ème partie)
- SAINT-MARTIN Des erreurs et de la vérité (3ème partie)
- SAINT-MARTIN Ecce Homo
- SAINT-MARTIN Eighty Aphorisms and Maxims
- SAINT-MARTIN L'Homme de désir (1ère partie)
- SAINT-MARTIN L'Homme de désir (2ème partie)
- SAINT-MARTIN Le Crocodile (1ère partie)
- SAINT-MARTIN Le Crocodile (2ème partie)
- SAINT-MARTIN Lettres à J.B. Willermoz
- SAINT-MARTIN Philosophie religieuse
- SAINT-MARTIN Prière (1)
- SAINT-MARTIN Prière (2)
- SAINT-MARTIN Ten Prayers
- SAINT-MARTIN The Magnificence of Wisdom
- SAINT-MARTIN The Origin and Destiny of Man
- SAINT-MARTIN The Red Book
- SAINT-VICTOR Recueil précieux de la Maçonnerie Adonhiramite (Degrés Symboliques)
- SAINT-VICTOR Recueil précieux de la Maçonnerie Adonhiramite (Hauts Grades)
- SAISSET De la philosophie du clergé
- SALMON L’Atlantide et le renne
- SAMAEL AUN WEOR The Kundalini
- SAVORET Celtes et Atlantes
- SCHOPENHAUER Mémoires sur les sciences occultes
- SCHUERMANS Le dolmen dit "La Pierre du Diable" à Jambes-lez-Namur (Belgique)
- SCHUON De l'esprit symboliste
- SCHURÉ Cosmogonie psychologique (d'après les conférences de Rudolf Steiner)
- SCHURÉ Les Grands Initiés (1ère partie)
- SCHURÉ Les Grands Initiés (2ème partie)
- SCHURÉ Les Grands Initiés (3ème partie)
- SCHWAB Vocabulaire de l'Angélologie
- SCOTT The Dimensions
- SCOTT-ELLIOT L'histoire de l'Atlantide
- SCOTT-ELLIOT The Story of Atlantis
- SEDIR La dispute de Shiva contre Jésus
- SEDIR Histoire des Rose-Croix
- SEDIR L'Evangile et le Savoir
- SEDIR Le Chemin Vers Dieu
- SEDIR Les Miroirs Magiques
- SEDIR Signes secrets d'un adepte de la Rose-Croix
- SENECA'S EPISTLES Vol. 1
- SENEQUE Apokolokyntose
- SENEQUE Consolation à Elvia
- SENEQUE Consolation à Marcia
- SENEQUE Consolation à Polybe
- SENEQUE De la brièveté de la vie
- SENEQUE De la Clémence
- SENEQUE De la Colère (Livre I)
- SENEQUE De la Colère (Livre II)
- SENEQUE de la Colère (Livre III)
- SENEQUE De la constance du sage
- SENEQUE De la Providence
- SENEQUE De la tranquillité de l'âme
- SENEQUE De la vie heureuse
- SENEQUE Du Repos ou de la retraite du sage
- SENEQUE Questions naturelles II
- SIMON Etude historique et morale sur le Compagnonnage en France
- SIMONDS A short definition of the possible uses of Astrology
- SINNETT Esoteric Buddhism
- SINNETT The Invisible World
- SMITH The Book of Mormon (Part 1)
- SMITH The Book of Mormon (Part 2)
- SMITH The Book of Mormon (Part 3)
- SMITH The Book of Mormon (Part 4)
- SOLA BUSCA Tarot "Sola Busca" de Nicola di Maestro Antonio d'Ancona (1491)
- SOLAR SPHINX Notes on Hatha Yoga
- SOLEIL MYSTIQUE Le grade de Maître
- SOLESIO Tarot Solesio (1780)
- SOLLERS Joseph de Maistre ou l'Eloge d'un maudit
- SOMMERS The Revival of a Patriotic Order : Knights Templars in England and New York
- SPEZIALE Le contrôle du souffle dans les traités soufis indiens en ourdou de l'époque coloniale
- SPRECHER Clefs Philosophales
- SRINIVASAYANGAR What are we Here For ?
- STEINER A propos de la relation juste avec l'Anthroposophie
- STEINER A Road To Self-Knowledge
- STEINER Anthroposophie - L'Homme et sa recherche spirituelle
- STEINER Chute et renaissance spirituelles
- STEINER L'Esprit de Goethe
- STEINER L'Initiation
- STEINER La Philosophie de la Liberté
- STEINER La Science Occulte
- STEINER La Vie après la Mort
- STEINER Le Mystère chrétien et les Mystères antiques
- STEINER Le mystère du Graal dans l'oeuvre de Richard Wagner
- STEINER Le Seuil du Monde Spirituel
- STEINER Les Guides Spirituels
- STEINER Life and Death : The greater Guardian of the Threshold
- STEINER Notre Père
- STEINER Some Practical Aspects
- STEINER The Conditions of Esoteric Training
- STEINER The Continuity of Consciousness
- STEINER The Guardian of the Threshold
- STEINER The Splitting of the Human Personality during Spiritual Training
- STEINER The Stages of Initiation
- STEINER The Submerged Continents of Atlantis and Lemuria
- STEINER The Temple Legend
- STEINER The Transformation of Dream Life
- STEINER Théosophie
- STEINER Un chemin vers la connaissance de soi
- STIRNER L'Unique et sa propriété
- STRABON La Germanie
- SUARES Satân
- SUB TUUM PRAESIDIUM
- SUBBA ROW The Occultism of Southern India
- SUN TSU L'Art de la Guerre
- SYNESIUS Le Vrai Livre de la Pierre Philosophale
- T
- T.T.C. The Qualifications Needed for Practical Occultism
- TACITE La Germanie
- TACITUS Germany
- TAILLIAR Les Germains dans le nord de la France et en Belgique (Antiquité et début Moyen Âge)
- TAROT Significations des Lames Majeures (d'après Oswald Wirth)
- TAYLOR The Platonic Philosopher's Creed
- TCHOUANG-TSEU Zhuāngzǐ ou «Vrai Classique de Nanhua»
- TERMIER L’Atlantide
- THEOPHILE D'ANTIOCHE Traité à Autolycus (Livre I)
- THEOPHILE D'ANTIOCHE Traité à Autolycus (Livre II)
- THEOPHILE D'ANTIOCHE Traité à Autolycus (Livre III)
- THISELTON DYER Plants in Witchcraft
- THOMAS D'AQUIN Des vices et des vertus en procédant par le nombre Quatre
- THOMAS L'Evangile selon Thomas
- THORSSON & DE BAECKER La déesse Freya en Flandre et en Europe de l'Ouest
- THORSSON & GOBLET Irminsul et les Perrons en Belgique
- THORSSON La Chasse sauvage d'Odin à Bohan
- THORSSON La déesse Fal et les Pierres Falhotte
- THORSSON Les mégalithes de Wéris en Ardenne
- THORSSON Nehalennia - Déesse de la mer (1ère partie - Thorsson & Pougens)
- THORSSON Nehalennia - Déesse de la mer (2ème partie - Thorsson & Martin)
- THORSSON Nehalennia - Déesse de la mer (3ème partie - Thorsson & Rougemont)
- THORSSON Nehalennia - Déesse de la mer (4ème partie - Thorsson & Revue IPB)
- THORSSON Nehalennia - Déesse de la mer (5ème partie - Ranz)
- THORSSON Nehalennia - Déesse de la mer (6ème partie - Kern & Réville)
- TIBET Bardo Thodol - The Tibetan Book of the Dead
- TILAK The Arctic Home in the Vedas (Part 1)
- TILAK The Arctic Home in the Vedas (Part 2)
- TOUZAY-DUCHANTEAU Le Grand Livre de la Nature ou l'Apocalypse Philosophique et Hermétique (avec une préface d'Oswald Wirth)
- TRADITION DU NORD Le second charme de Merseburg
- TRISMOSIN Splendor Solis (XVIe siècle)
- TRITHEMIUS Seven Secondary Causes of The Heavenly Intelligences Governing The Orbes Under God
- TROIS INITIES Le Kybalion
- TROWARD Jachin and Boaz
- TSCHOUDY L'Etoile flamboyante (Catéchisme alchimique)
- TSCHOUDY L'Etoile flamboyante (Tome 1)
- TSCHOUDY L'Etoile flamboyante (Tome 2)
- TUZZOLINO Tarot sicilien de Tuzzolino (1730)
- U
- UGLE "Basic Principles for Grand Lodge Recognition" by the United Grand Lodge of England (1929)
- URBIGER Aphorismes et Circulation Mineure Urbigerienne
- V
- VALENTIN Azoth ou le moyen de faire l'or caché des Philosophes
- VALENTIN Le Char Triomphal de l'Antimoine
- VALENTIN Le Dernier Testament (1626).
- VALENTIN Les Douze Clefs de Philosophie
- VALENTIN Révélation et Déclaration sur les teintures essentielles des sept métaux
- VALENTIN Traité Chymico-Philosophique des choses naturelles et surnaturelles des métaux et des minéraux
- VANDENBORRE Tarot Flamand (1780)
- VARENNE La Kundalini
- VATICAN - 1738 In Eminenti Apostolatus Specula (Clément XII)
- VATICAN - 1751 Providas Romanorum Pontificum (Benoît XIV)
- VATICAN - 1775 Inscrutabile Divinae (Pie VI)
- VATICAN - 1821 Ecclesiam A Jesu Christo (Pie VII)
- VATICAN - 1826 Quo Graviora (Léon XII)
- VATICAN - 1829 Traditi Humilitati Nostrae (Pie VIII)
- VATICAN - 1832 Mirari Vos (Grégoire XVI)
- VATICAN - 1846 Qui Pluribus (Pie IX)
- VATICAN - 1849 Quibus Quantisque (Pie IX)
- VATICAN - 1865 Multiplices Inter (Pie IX)
- VATICAN - 1884 Humanum Genus (Léon XIII)
- VATICAN - 1981 Interprétation du canon 2335 (Franjo Šeper)
- VATICAN - 1983 Déclaration du cardinal Ratzinger au sujet de la Franc-Maçonnerie (Benoît XVI)
- VATICAN - 1983 L'article 1374 du Code de Droit Canonique (remplaçant l'article 2335)
- VAYSAL Le Sel de Rosée des Philosophes
- VERGNANO Tarot de Stefano Vergnano (1827)
- VERGNANO Tarot Piémontais (1830)
- VERNEAU A propos de l'Atlantide
- VERNEAU L'Atlantide et les Atlantes
- VERNEAU Tombes bogoumiles
- VICOT (VITECOQ) Secret Compendum ou La Clef du Trésor des Trésors
- VICTOR Aleister Crowley et sa magie
- VICTOR La jeunesse d'Aleister Crowley
- VIEVILLE Tarot de Jacques Viéville (1650)
- VIGNAUD La Question de l’Atlantide
- VIRGILE Enéide (Livre I)
- VISCONTI Tarot Visconti-Sforza (XVe siècle)
- VOLTAIRE Arianisme
- VOLTAIRE Opinion de Voltaire sur l'Astrologie
- VON BAADER Le Convent de Wilhelmsbad en 1782
- VON BAADER Les enseignements secrets de Martinès de Pasqually
- VON LIST Das Geheimnis der Runen
- VON SAENGER Alchimie et Cathédrale
- VOYNICH MS
- VUILLAUME Essais sur la Franc-Maçonnerie
- VUILLAUME Trentième Degré REAA - Chevalier Kadosch
- VUILLAUME Tuileur des divers rites de Maçonnerie
- VUILLAUME Tuileur du Rite Egyptien ou de Misraïm
- W
- WAITE Doctrine and Literature of the Kabalah (Part 1)
- WAITE Doctrine and Literature of the Kabalah (Part 2)
- WAITE Lexicon of Alchemy
- WAITE Lives of Alchemystical Philosophers
- WAITE Of Alchemy in Masonry
- WAITE Raymund Lully
- WAITE Saint-Martin - The French Mystic
- WAITE Some deeper aspects of Masonic symbolism
- WAITE The Occult Sciences
- WAITE The Pictorial Key to the Rider-Waite Tarot (full text)
- WAITE The real history of the Rosicrucians
- WAITE The School of Martinism
- WAITE The Secret Tradition in Freemasonry (Vol. 1 - Books 1-2)
- WAITE The Secret Tradition in Freemasonry (Vol. 1 - Books 3-4)
- WAITE The Secret Tradition in Freemasonry (Vol. 2 - Book 5)
- WAITE The Secret Tradition in Freemasonry (Vol. 2 - Books 6-7)
- WAITE The Templar Orders in Freemasonry
- WAITE What is Alchemy ?
- WARD Neo-Platonism
- WARD Ralph Waldo Emerson and Theosophy
- WARD The Cambridge Platonists
- WATILLIAUX Tarot Egyptien dit "Tarot de la Princesse" (1875)
- WEDGWOOD Varieties of Psychism
- WEOR Les trois traîtres d'Hiram Abif
- WESTCOTT Alchemy
- WESTCOTT An Introduction to the Study of The Kabalah
- WESTCOTT Christian Rosenkreuz and the Rosicrucians
- WESTCOTT Numbers: Their Occult Power and Mystic Virtues
- WESTCOTT The Chaldaean Oracles of Zoroaster
- WESTCOTT The Isiac Tablet of Cardinal Bembo
- WESTCOTT The Order of the Golden Dawn
- WHITTY Immortality
- WILDER Life Eternal
- WILDER Philosophy and Ethics of the Zoroasters
- WILDER Zoroastrism : An Afterword
- WILLERMOZ De l'état primitif et de l'immensité de l'espace et du temps
- WILLERMOZ Diplôme de Réaux-Croix au sein de l'Ordre des Elus Coëns
- WILLERMOZ Discours d’Apprenti au Rite Ecossais Rectifié
- WILLERMOZ Expériences sur le sommeil
- WILLERMOZ Instructions pour les Elus Cohen
- WILLERMOZ Le Temple
- WILLERMOZ Les diplômes Coën de Willermoz
- WILLERMOZ Lettre à Charles de Hesse-Cassel (1810)
- WILLERMOZ Lettre à Joseph de Maistre (1779)
- WILLERMOZ Lettre au Baron de Turkheim (1821)
- WILLERMOZ Lettre au Duc de Havré et de Croy (1785)
- WILLERMOZ Lettre de Bacon de la Chevalerie à Willermoz (1775)
- WILLERMOZ Lettre de Martinès de Pasqualy à Willermoz (1774)
- WILLERMOZ Lettre du baron de Turkheim à Willermoz (1821)
- WILLERMOZ Lettres à Charles de Hesse-Cassel (1781)
- WILLERMOZ Lettres de Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin à Willermoz (1784 à 1790)
- WILLERMOZ Lettres de Saint-Martin à Willermoz
- WILLERMOZ The Complete Rule of Nine Points
- WILLIAMS In the Shadow of the Gods
- WILLIAMSON HIram Abiff
- WILSON The Swastika
- WIRTH La dignité humaine
- WIRTH Bouddhisme et Franc-Maçonnerie
- WIRTH L'abolition des Grandes Loges
- WIRTH L'Architecture morale
- WIRTH L'enseignement des Maîtres
- WIRTH L'initiation des femmes en Franc-Maçonnerie
- WIRTH L'installation des Officiers
- WIRTH La bordure dentelée
- WIRTH La Chaîne d'Union
- WIRTH La Loge simple
- WIRTH La Préparation du Récipiendaire
- WIRTH La querelle du Grand Architecte
- WIRTH Le dédoublement de la Franc-Maçonnerie
- WIRTH Le Devoir familial du Franc-Maçon
- WIRTH Le devoir maçonnique français
- WIRTH Le Livre de l'Apprenti (1ère partie - Histoire et Philosophie)
- WIRTH Le Livre de l'Apprenti (2ème partie - Symbolisme)
- WIRTH Le Livre de Thot
- WIRTH Le Maçonnisme spiritualisé
- WIRTH Le Pasteur d'Hermas
- WIRTH Le Point au centre du Cercle
- WIRTH Le Symbolisme
- WIRTH Le Symbolisme du Temple
- WIRTH Le Symbolisme Hermétique dans ses rapports avec l'Alchimie et la Franc-Maçonnerie
- WIRTH Le Travail maçonnique
- WIRTH Les 22 Arcanes Majeurs du Tarot
- WIRTH Les Constitutions d'Anderson
- WIRTH Les FF:. Visiteurs
- WIRTH Prévisions étranges
- WIRTH Tarot d'Oswald Wirth (version de 1889)
- WIRTH Tarot d'Oswald Wirth (version de 1927)
- WIRTH Tarot d'Oswald Wirth (version de 1966)
- WIRTH Théories et symboles de la Philosophie hermétique
- WOODS Man and his Creators
- X
- Y
- YARKER The Arcane Schools (Part 1)
- YARKER The Arcane Schools (Part 2)
- YARKER The Arcane Schools (Part 3)
- YUNGDRUG BÖN A Brief Overview Of Bön Spiritual Practices (Pre-Buddist Religion Of Tibet)
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN An Introduction to Bön
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN Ancient Tibetan Yogic Practices from the Bön Religion and their Migration into Contemporary Medical Settings (By M.A. Chaoul)
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN Glossary of Bön Terms
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN Le Bön - Religion pré-bouddhique du Tibet
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN Le panthéon du Bön et l'implication religieuse
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN Origin and History of Bön (Myths-Legends-Teachings)
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN The Bönpo Traditions of Dzogchen (By Lama Vajranatha)
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN Tönpa Shenrab Miwoche (The Founder of Bön)
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN Tönpa Shenrab Miwoshe (Fondateur du Bön)
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN What Is Yungdrung ?
- YUNGDRUNG BÖN Yungdrung Bön lineage
- Z
- ZENGZI The Great Learning
- ZIMMERMAN Remarques sur la tradition relative aux Colonnes d'Hercule
- ZISI The Doctrine of the Mean
- µ
- µ Adam et Eve
- µ Adoration des mages
- µ Christ au manteau miraculeux
- µ Christ de l'Evangile de Rabbula
- µ Christ de la catacombe de Commodilla
- µ Christ et Apôtres dans la Sainte Jérusalem
- µ Christ parmi ses apôtres
- µ Famille en prière
- µ Jonas
- µ Jonas vomi par la baleine
- µ L'échelle de Jacob
- µ La Paternité d'Abraham
- µ La première église chrétienne
- µ La résurrection de Lazare (1)
- µ La résurrection de Lazare (2)
- µ Le Banquet céleste
- µ Le Bon Pasteur (Ravenne)
- µ Le Christ entre deux apôtres
- µ Le pain eucharistique
- µ Orante (1)
- µ Orante (2)
- µ Orante (3)
- µ Saint Paul
- µ Samson combattant les lions
- µ Sarcophage de Probus
- µ Vierge à l'enfant
- µ Vierge et enfant
- µ Visage de la Vierge
- µµ Machell कर्मा